Tumgik
#i will pretend i do not see them until monday
leiswxrld · 2 months
Text
𝐂𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐮𝐬 𝐄𝐬𝐜𝐚𝐩𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐬
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairings: piercer!ellie williams x fem reader
synopsis: your obsessed with ellie williams and have developed a little thing for her but never talked to her well not until you visited the tattoo shop.
warnings: mdni 18+, smut, cunnilingus (r receiving), strap on usage (calls it her dick), praise + degradation (slut, angel, beautiful, pretty), ellie williams is the mf warning, nipple piercings, public sex kinda.
a/n: I’m actually so fucking obsessed with ellie not even a joke, this was also a request from a friend so thanks bae.
credits: @mmadeinheavenn @hitobaby ❥
Tumblr media
When it came to Ellie williams, your friends always heard about how much you were obsessed with her. to the piercings and tattoos they heard it all, you went to the same university and attended most of the same classes but never spoke a word to eachother other.
You were sat in the canteen, laughing and making jokes with your friends whilst your attention turned to Ellie who had headphones in, carrying a backpack as she buys her lunch, sitting herself away from everyone.
Trying to ignore her presence, you try listening into your friend's conversation on her current sneaky link dustin, a boy on the football team who was the goalie star of the team but a total dick, she would always complain how he would be fucking other girls whilst he was with her but she'd managed to go back to him saying, 'it was just for the sex'.
Your head begins to spin, turning your attention back to Ellie who's busy phone in hand and a sub in the other, her piercing green eyes look up towards you, licking the crumbs off her lips not being able to read her unreadable expression before she goes back to what she was doing.
In your deluded mind, you coped up the idea that she might have a slight thing for you trying to convince yourself she'd might actually hook up with you.
It's Monday morning, sat in your lecture a few seats from the front as the teacher is rambling on about a midterm test that's coming up very soon and that everyone should be studying but truth be told you had been too lazy to do anything, staying in your bed whilst watching YouTube. you noticed Ellie hadn't arrived, consciously looking at the door waiting for the freckled beauty to walk through the door.
you tapped your pen against the desk, head in your hand thinking about what you were going to have for dinner later until your completely brung out of your daydream by the sound of the double doors opening, speaking of the devil.
Ellie walks in, hair in a ponytail. dressed in a metal rock shirt with ripped black jeans and black timberlands with her headphones in. she seems unfazed at the amount of distasteful looks she gets as she walks up the stairs in your direction, briefly looking at you and continuing towards the top. the professor continues to teach ignoring her as she writes on the whiteboard whilst talking.
You pretend to drop your pen on the floor, looking behind you to see her sat on the seats towards the right. she's typing on her phone, completely distracted, looking up to see you before smirking to herself.
you freak out internally, feeling your heart flutter a bit as you gripped your pen tightly, humming quietly to yourself thoughts filled with her.
a few days later, your at the tattoo place waiting to get your nipples done. it was a rather last minute decision since you've wanted them for a while but scared because of the horror stories you've heard from other girls which completely put you off at first but then you decided maybe it wouldn't be the same for you.
You begged your friend to come with too scared to go by yourself as you signed the paperwork to get it done. "Girl I'm sure you'll be fine your literally shaking"
you scoff, giving her a dirty look, "If it was you...you wouldn't of gotten them in the fucking first place at least I'm actually getting them done"
she rolls her eyes applying her lip gloss, "I just got my eyebrow pierced I think that’s adventurous enough" you continue to bicker, before a girl approaches you not paying attention before she cleared her throat.
"Y/N right" you look up to see Ellie, the girl you've been crushing over for the past month stood right in front of you and she was about to pierce your fucking tits.
never in your right mind would you think she worked at a fucking tattoo shop but here she was in a tank top, showcasing the variety of tattoos across her arms and neck. you don't remember her being this fucking built but then again you never saw her in uni without wearing punk shirts with a white long sleeved top underneath. your voice gets caught in your throat, your friend looking at you with a smirk as you push her off you, "yeah thats me"
Ellie pauses, looking at her clipboard before looking back at you. "come with me" she says, turning around as you get up from your seat. You follow her, briefly turning around to see your friend who's making sexual jokes as you flip her off.
your nervous, your heart racing as she leads you to one of the many rooms, allowing you to go in first closing the door behind you. "Have a seat on the bed behind you whilst I get everything prepared" she mutters, pointing at the bed as you sat yourself on top of it. you don't think you've ever heard her talk her voice sweet but rugged at the same time as she goes to wash her hands at the sink.
"you've ever pierced uh- nipples before" you quickly speak out, cursing at yourself for your stutter. she takes a second to look at you, not missing the way her eyes stop at your tits before licking her lips. "uh- yeah this isn't my first rodeo so don't worry your in good hands"
she drys her hands, putting on her gloves and sterilising the equipment on the tray before wheeling it towards you next to the bed. "can you lay down for me and lift up your shirt and remove your bra if you don't want me to look I won't" she says, going to turn around before you stop her.
"No its fine you'll see them anyway since your piercing them" Ellie smiles at you, slowly watching as you carefully lift your top up revealing the cute red lacy bra. The tension felt all too intimate for you feeling so vulnerable under her intimidating eyes, you don't know if she's recognised you or pretending not to still remaining professional as you struggle to unbuckle the hook.
in embarrassment, you face ellie who's busy getting her tools lined up. "hey can you help me unbuckle my bra having trouble taking it off" you squeak out and she smiles signalling you to turn around, feeling her cold hands hit the warmth of your back causing you to shiver slightly as you felt the bra strap unbuckle. "thanks"
you slip your bra off, placing it on the bed next to you. Ellie hands you a towel to help you cover up, laying back onto the bed the anticipation killing you as your nerves began to pick up again. "I'm going touch your breasts now tell me if you get too uncomfortable" you nod in response and ellie gently moves the towel down revealing your tits, sitting perfectly the cold air breezing past causing them to harden.
you hear her mutter 'fuck' under her breath, but you don't know if it was your imagination or not. shes gentle, lightly pressing her hand against your left tit, the cannula in her right. "take a deep breath for me" you do, lightly taking in air before feeling the needle going through your nipple.
opening your eyes, you see she's already putting in the jewellery. "I was expecting that to be way more painful" you admit causing her to laugh, screwing in the ball. "a lot of my customers have said that it's just your nerves making you think it will be fucking painful than it actually is"
"don't blame them I was shitting bricks when I got here" you reply, admiring the many piercings she had in her ear. you don't think you ever noticed she had that many, "that was me when I first got them, I did them myself which looking back was fucking stupid but I was 17 and wanted to be different"
"that’s so real" you could relate you managed to pierce your septum and helix in one night which resulted in blood, infections and a long healing period but in the end they turned out good. "ok I'm going to pierce the other one take another deep breath for me angel"
the name went straight down to your core, feeling the wetness seep onto your matching red lace underwear as you avoid her eyes. you take another deep breath before feeling the needle go through which felt a little painful than the last as she puts in the jewellery screwing the ball in.
"anddd.... I'm done take a look" you receive the mirror, angling them towards your tits, satisfied with the cute piercings. "omg they look so pretty" you gleam, taking a second to look at a shy Ellie, "thank you so much"
"your welcome, they suit you just as pretty as you" your gleeful, expression falls turning to look up at ellie who seems panicked at your shocked expression. "s-shit I didn't mean to make you uncomfortable I-"
"you think I'm pretty" you ask, needing the confirmation from her lips once again. "ever since I saw you in the library at uni I thought you were the most beautiful girl in there"
that was the signal you needed, "can I kiss you" ellie says, restraining herself from grabbing you and doing it herself. you nod and Ellie takes your lips on hers, heads moving against each other, roughly pulling at her neck as you both moan.
"so fucking beautiful" she mutters, against your lips grabbing your thighs and pulling you towards her. she makes her way down, leaving bruises all around your neck and kissing your pierced tits carefully making you wince before continuing all the way to your stomach.
"You moan so fucking pretty- shit I have to have you will you let me fuck this pussy baby" she asks- almost begging you to let you use her to get yourself off. "y-yes please fuck me ells" the yes a whimper, just wanting ellie to use her fingers on you.
Ellie wastes no time, taking off your joggers and throwing them across the floor. she moans at the wet spot that's appeared on the matching red lace underwear, helping you slip them off. "fuck" she mutters, your pussy glistening in your juices as Ellie slowly attaches her lips onto your clit, receiving a gasp from you.
She eats you like its her last fucking meal, licking and sucking like a mad woman, moaning at the way you taste and how angelic your moans were. "taste so fucking good"
"just like that els-fuck" she groans at your words, using her mouth to suction on your clit lapping up all your juices that seeped through the white protective cloth on the bed.
Your moaning, hands slipping into ellies hair and toes clenched too fucking blissed to say anything. "I-i want to fuck you" she says, stopping for a second bringing you out of your blissed out state, "what do you mean" your confused, wasn't she already doing it ?.
"you'll see turn around and arch your back against the bed" you obey, quickly rushing up and laying yourself against the bed, avoiding hitting your newly pierced tits.
You hear her unbuckle the belt to her jeans, pushing them down to her legs. briefly turning around, she pulls down her boxes revealing a black glittery strap on. "we only have 10 minutes before my next client so we have to make this quick, angel"
"look at you so ready for my dick, how much does she want it" she referring to your pussy, feeling her tap the tip against your opening. "sooo… bad please fuck me" you beg and you hear her chuckle at your desperate pleas, positioning herself before slowly pushing into you.
"ohhhh-fuck" you moan, exaggerating the oh as she puts her hands on your hips, "so fucking tight for me its been a long time since you've been fucked hasn't it" she asks, smacking your ass.
"s-so long" you admit, the longest time you had been without sex being 5 months. she pulls you back on her strap before thrusting into you at a slow pace, pulling back only to thrust back harder into you.
Your pushing back onto her, meeting her thrusts as your moans get louder. "shhhh angel your being too loud you don't want wanna get caught getting fucked by me right" her tone is almost mocking, feeling her hand push your head against the bed muffling your moans into the hard surface.
You nod, babbling curses and muffled moans as she increases her pace, ass smacking against her strap as your hand grips onto the discarded towel next to you. "fuck back onto me baby come on" she's spanking you, whilst letting you push back onto her as you turn back to face her who seems to be enjoying it as much as you were.
"you look so fucking beautiful from here angel, so desperate for me" she's pounding into you, trying your hardest to stay quiet, your piercing hits the table causing you to wince in pain, "fuck els- I'm gonna cum gonna make such a mess all over you" you moan out, eyes rolling back as you brain goes fuzzy
the loud smacks are echoed across the room, ellie going to grab a fistful of your hair, pulling on it harshly watching as your ass bounces back, almost creaming at the sight of it. "are you going to cum for me slut" you almost silent, ellie knocking the breath out of you as she fucks the shit out of you.
"nghhh- fuck I'm cumming" you squirt all over her strap, earning a satisfied moan from ellie, who thrusts into you a few more times before slowing down. you laid slump on the bed, feeling Ellie pull out of you as you felt her tongue return to your pussy, licking up the juices with a few grunts as you whimper in sensitivity.
"Didn't take you for a squirter" she finally says, helping you to your feet. "that was my first time doing it" you admit and her eyes widen, "really..well shit I guess you just weren't getting fucked right"
Ellie helps you get dressed, cleaning you up and replacing the now soaked sheet with a new one.
"I have to get ready for my next client but I guess I'll see you around, angel" she gives you one more kiss before letting you out, you felt the obvious limp in your step ignoring the dirty looks you got from everyone in the waiting area, returning quickly to your friend who had an obvious smirk on her face.
"so how was it" you grab your purse from her, taking out your card. "it didn't hurt to be-
"Not that how was it was she more of a pink or black strap type of girl" you slap her in the arm, an obvious glare on your face. "I don't know what you’re talking about"
"you do realise everyone heard you getting fucked like the obvious limp in your step and the hickeys all over your neck is a factor" your face drains in colour, no wonder why everyone was giving you dirty looks.
" I have no idea what your talking about let me pay so we can get out of here" you pay, embarrassment on your face as the receptionist gave you the ‘I know what you just did’ look.
Ellie walks out clipboard in hand, calling out a customers name eyes meeting yours before smirking, your face heats up before you drag your friend out of the shop, missing ellies obvious stares at your ass as you do.
“hi I’m ellie right this way”
2K notes · View notes
yesimwriting · 2 months
Text
something about bestfriend!felix who's so used to the world bending over backwards to please him that he seems entirely separated from the concept of boundaries.
it's one of the few things about him that remains unspoken because it reminds those in his social circle that no matter how much influence or money they might have, someone has more. and that someone is felix catton.
he's never weird about it, there's just this rule that everyone learns to pick up on and never mention. if felix wants to go out for the night or do anything socially with someone, it's customary for that person to cancel any other plans.
it might be more of an issue if felix's proximity didn't feel like sunbathing on an early summer day, but it does. so he's used to not having to work to get someone where he wants them.
until you.
despite your friendship still being relatively new, the two of you have bonded enough for you to accept his presence instantly.
felix didn't call before coming over. you answered the door after two knocks, grinning as soon as you saw him standing there. you didn't even think to ask about the lack of notice, you just invited him in and made some comment about how you were just studying.
he told you he didn't mind if you wanted to keep studying, that he brought over his own textbooks just in case. even though you were set up at your desk, you moved your supplies over to your bed so that you could sit with him.
it started off as separated as the two of you ever are, just your bent knee pressing gently into his lower thigh. your shared restraint dissolved quickly.
you're practically laying down, back partially supported by a wall and two pillows, felix's head resting on your stomach as you comb your fingers through his hair. he's holding up a textbook for you with one arm, fingertips absentmindedly brushing against your bare leg.
he breaks the silence with a sigh. when you don't respond, he turns his head and presses his lips against your thigh. your nails freeze against his scalp. "felix."
"lovie," he replies, tone as scandalized as yours. you sigh, and he can practically feel your eye roll.
felix grins, turning his head look up at you. he knows he should be good about this, about you, but he's not accustomed to practicing this kind of restraint. he's preoccupied with terribly soft thoughts of closer when he blurts out the question, "come out with me tonight?"
it's only a question by technicality, his eyes bright as if you've already agreed.
you press your lips together, and the hesitance in the look jabs at him. he brushes his knuckles against the side of your leg like that might tip the decision. "i have an econ test on monday."
the excuse deflates him. it's only friday, and even if it wasn't, you don't need to worry about your grades. there's a naturalness to your schooling, you grasp everything almost immediately. any personal selfishness aside, you don't need a weekend of studying. it's objective fact.
you're still watching him, expression unsure. "y'know too much studying's bad for you." your lips part, but before you can say anything, felix is shutting the book he'd been holding up for you.
he extends his arm, his palm covering the upper half of your face with the palm of his hand. you laugh out his name. "what? your eyes need the rest." you shift, still giggling as you halfheartedly try to push him off. "you'll get a headache."
your fingers wrap around his wrist. "you're my headache."
he lets out a mock gasp before pulling away entirely. felix doesn't miss your slight pout as he sits up. "actually?"
you're chasing after him, sitting up and attempting to grab his arm. felix lets you. "no." you squeeze his arm to you. "i meant it in a you're my best friend way."
"that so?" you nod innocently, all wide eyes as if to say see? i have no intentions of being anything other than a perfect angel.
felix pretends to contemplate forgiveness, then, with no warning lays down. you're not given a chance to deliberate what that means before he's tugging on your arm. he mumbles a brief, explanatory, "c'mere," as he pulls you into his chest.
you listen, moving to rest your chin against the side of his chest. your arm's across him. felix's shirt has ridden up right where your fingertips naturally rest. the bare contact makes goosebumps break out across your arms.
"go out with me tonight," he tries, voice soft. you have to drop your gaze to keep from immediately melting and agreeing to whatever he wants. "c'mon, think it's good for you to take a break every now and then."
you lift your head up just enough to glare at him. felix shifts his leg, pressing it against yours. you push back gently, just enough to reciprocate the gesture. "so you're saying i'm a friendless loser that only ever goes out when you make me?"
"i'm saying," he extends the syllables to buy himself some time to think, "i have to go, and i won't have any fun without you."
you find it hard to imagine that felix catton ever has to do anything he doesn't want to. you're also confident in his ability to find fun at a party. "you have farleigh, and oliver, and annabel--you'll be fine without me."
his hand is on your back, fingers tracing lazy patterns against the fabric of your t-shirt. "i don't want anyone else." the soft whine in his tone paired with his slight pout makes him seem smaller, like a little kid that just needs to be wrapped up. "i want you."
"you have me."
felix frowns, "doesn't feel like it."
you're losing. "do you really want me to go that badly?"
he smiles, feeling the crack in your resolve. "we'll just go for a little. have a drink or two, then y'can sleepover if you want." you do like sleeping over in felix's dorm. "and then tomorrow we can do whatever you want--study, watch a movie, dinner."
a sleepover and a saturday. this no longer feels like a loss. you smile, "deal."
felix's available hand finds your hip. "that's my girl."
the comment makes your face feel warm, you drop your head to rest on his stomach to hide any potential signs of being flustered. he'd tease you to no end about it. "i should get up, start getting ready."
he runs his hand down your back, "it's not until later." he moves his hand back up slowly. his thumb starts traces circles against your shoulder. "we've got time."
----
omg bestfriend!felix blurbs are everything to me,, if you have any thoughts about bestfriend-verse pls lmk,,
also?? might have to write a full fic for bestfriend-verse
taglist; @vader-is-hot @spiritofbuddha @getosangie @freyafriggafrey
1K notes · View notes
d10nyx · 8 days
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
over again
ft. leon kennedy x fem!reader
cw: 18+ content, dark content, heavy dub-con, forced ddlg, kidnapping, stockholm syndrome, fingering, p in v, creampie, mentions of past drugging, daddy kink, lots of pet names
a/n: took me forever n ever to write this ahhh sorry :/ hope you all enjoy it !! feedback always appreciated !! hopefully the writers block will finally perish.
word count: 1.6k words
Tumblr media
14 weeks. 98 days. 2352 hours.
Leon leaves the house at 7.30 am every morning, except for Sundays. From Monday to Thursday, he's home around 6 pm. On Fridays, he isn't home until around 9 pm. Saturdays are the worst because he's home just after lunch.
Usually, when he comes home, he goes to the bedroom and unlocks the door to let you out. He threads his hand in your leash to take you upstairs, giving you a kiss on your forehead as he takes you to the kitchen to eat a meal. He gives you your food on a pink, plastic princess plate with plastic cutlery, and cuts the food into bite size pieces. More often than not, he hand feeds you.
You don't fight it. You'd learned your lesson. You refused food from him once. For 2 out of your 14 weeks locked up in his home, he'd underfed you to the point of starvation until you were begging him to feed you. He sat you in his lap, cooing all sweet as you chewed and swallowed every mouthful he'd given you. That day was the first day he slept with you.
It wasn't all bad. He was sweet. Gentle. If you closed your eyes, you could pretend he was a loving boyfriend. Someone who cared for you, not the creep who'd snatched you from the street after you had a few too many drinks at your friend's party, promising you a better life, safe from the world.
But he isn't sweet, or nice, or kind. He didn't do this for you, despite what his twisted brain tells him. You can pretend all you want that he's something other than what he is, but it doesn't change what he is. A monster.
✦ .  ⁺   . ✦ .  ⁺   . ✦
“Where's my little princess?” Leon's asking as soon as he walks into the house, kicking his shoes off and hanging his jacket up at the door. You recently got free reign of the home for being on your best behaviour. Didn't even have to keep the leash attached to your collar anymore. Lucky you.
“Here, daddy.” You say meekly, poking your head out of the living room to approach him, fiddling awkwardly with the edge of your shirt. Head down, so he doesn't have to see the defeated expression on your face as you force out the words, swallowing thickly to hold back your tears.
“You have a good day, sweetheart? You do any coloring in those cute little books I got you?” Leon's hands come up to your cheeks, gently stroking his thumbs back and forth across your cheekbones. You shake your head, gritting your teeth to stop yourself from saying something.
“No? Why not, baby? You don't like them? I got the one with lots of kitties. Pretty girls like you like cute things, don't they?” He coos, squishing your cheeks in his hands to make your lips all pouty so he can lean down and give them a little kiss, letting out a loud ‘mwah’ as soon as his lips make contact.
“You eat at least? I left some food in a lunchbox for you.” You shake your head again, and this time it seems to elicit a worse reaction. His brows furrow, and his hand grips your face even tighter. “No? Silly baby… can't do anything without daddy, can you? Come on. Daddy'll feed you, cutie.”
He heats up some food for you and puts it on a plate. The pink, plastic princess plate. He sits you on his lap and feeds it to you from a fork. Pink, plastic fork. The routine is the same, no matter how much you wish for it to change. When you finish eating, he presses a tender kiss to your head and rocks you in his arms.
“Such a good girl. Good girls get rewarded, princess.” He murmurs, pressing soft kisses against the skin of your neck, trailing them up until he's nosing at the hair behind your ear. His hand slides up your thigh and under your skirt, his thumb swiping your swollen bud through the already damp fabric. It didn't matter if you didn't want it. Your body didn't seem to understand what was happening - all it knew was Leon made you feel good. You hated how compliant you got when he touched you, how any thoughts of defiance melted away.
You go limp when he touches you. Docile. You let him do what he wants to you, just like a good girl should. Back-talking daddy is a big no-no. He wrote that in big writing on the rule list that's pinned to the fridge. Escape didn't use to seem impossible, yet now the thought never even crossed your mind. You'd tried, but he kept a tight lock on you. You wouldn't be surprised to find out one of the many injections he gave you when you were unruly had a tracker in. He always seemed to know exactly where you were.
You whimper as he dips his hand under the waistband of your panties. He parts your puffy lips with practiced ease as he continues on with the next part of his routine. 98 days later and he's mapped every inch of your body perfectly - found out everything that has you keening under his touch. Your hips buck as he runs his fingertip between your folds, gathering slick before rubbing small circles into your clit.
“Poor, dumb baby. She's soaking me already. You couldn't make yourself feel good when daddy was gone, huh, sweetheart?” His words are followed up by a finger burying itself in your tight heat, curling to find that gummy spot that has you clenching around him and bucking your hips. “Pretty princess cunt's been drooling for me all day.”
A choked sob leaves you when he pulls his cock out and sits you on top of it. He pulls you down until he's buried to the hilt, groaning as you tighten around his length. He buries his face into the crook of your neck, peppering it with tiny little kisses. You can't help but cry whenever Leon fucks you. 98 days later and you still sob whenever he bullies your cervix with his dick. No matter how many times he makes you cum or makes you go dumb on his cock, it doesn't change anything. He took everything from you - your family, your friends, your job.
You hated yourself more than Leon. For letting him break your walls down. For clinging to him as he tightens his grip on your waist, manhandling you on his cock, lifting you up and down. For finding yourself missing him when he's at work.
“Love…love you, daddy…” Your words come out more like a cry, nose all runny and cheeks wet with tears as he fucks up into you, his head shifting to hang back in pleasure. His fingers dig into your waist as he hears the words, a breathy laugh leaving him as he smiles - all toothy and bright like it always is when you say that.
“Love you even more, princess.” He grunts out, leaning back on the seat to force himself deeper into your pussy, guiding your hips back and forth so you're grinding his cock inside of you, rubbing your pretty clit against his happy trail. You gasp at the sensation, your hands gripping into his shoulders as your brows furrow in pleasure.
“Daddy… daddy…” You gasp out as your orgasm hits, your lips parting as you gush all over him. The look on your face as you cum is enough to have his balls tighten, his teeth gritting as he starts to shallowly thrust into you once more, chasing his own release. You always cry when you cum, and Leon always kisses the tears away when you do, his lips pressing against the wetness on your cheeks repeatedly. Another part of the ritual, another moment repeating day after day.
“Want daddy to fill you up, sweet girl?” He grunts, nipping at your neck as he wraps his arms tight around your waist in a bear hug, holding you steady as he fucks up into your drippy cunt. “Gonna warm you up right in that cute lil’ tummy.”
His hips stutter as his orgasm hits him, his jaw going slack as he presses the tip of his cock right up against your cervix, filling you to the brim with his sticky cum. He slides a hand under your shirt, his thumb rubbing gentle circles into the skin of your tummy.
“That's it. Keep it all in, okay? Daddy doesn't want to see his little angel spill a single drop.” He says softly, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. He holds you there for a couple of minutes, cradling you against his chest until it's time to go to sleep.
Before bed that night, Leon ushers you into the bathroom. Like every night before this one, he gently grips your jaw with one hand as he stands behind you, his other hand gripping your pink princess toothbrush as he brushes your teeth, his eyes locked onto you through the mirror. At bedtime, he tucks you in and curls up behind you, spooning you with one hand on one of your tits, and the other wrapped tightly around your waist.
Tomorrow is a Friday. He wakes you up at 6.30 am with a kiss to your head as always, a warm cup of milk in one hand and your breakfast in the other. He feeds you off of a pink, plastic princess plate and presses a kiss to your lips before leaving at 7.30 am on the dot.
788 notes · View notes
justawritterwithideas · 11 months
Text
the green dress effect | s.r
Tumblr media
summary: skirts were never to your liking and didn't work for you, until penelope convinces you to try one, and wow, do they work.
warnings: absolutely nothing, enjoy spencer with an IQ of 60. this story is spencer x female reader btw.
words: 1,113.
a/n: I'm finally back with a little au/blurb I wrote during my vacation, I've had more revelations of ideas during them so I hope you like it and wait for them. By the way! Thank you so much for almost 1k likes on the little boyband!spencer blurb, you guys are absolutely crazy, thank you so much! ♡
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶
You were never a big fan of skirts.
Any kind of skirt.
They caused irritation between your thighs in summer, the material was itchy, when you walked they lifted up and they were always too small. In addition to the sexist comments from men for wearing them, the whistles in the street and the typical comment of "your skirt is too short, you pretend to seduce someone with it" by men who think it is not their fault, but yours for seducing them.
Under that stigma, the skirt was never an option for everyday wear.
Pants, on the other hand, were more comfortable.
They allowed you to walk around easily, they were easy to match, plus they were always on discount at the supermarket.
And they were much more comfortable to wear when you started working at BAU. In fact, they became your best friend.
You could swear on your family that no one had ever seen you in a skirt or dress. You could count on the fingers of your hand the number of times you wore anything other than your collection of different colored pants.
In winter they were long pants, straight cut, flared leg, tight, all kinds. In summer they were shorts or fisherman cut pants, or they could also be ones with a thinner fabric.
Occasion there was, occasion you had a pair of pants for it, as if it were a Taylor Swift song.
That was until Penelope convinced you to accompany her to a little clothing store, with the excuse that she was looking for some accessories for her new outfit for the arrival of spring.
In front of you was a beautiful green dress fitted to your figure, with a nice loose skirt that allowed you to move without feeling trapped.
It fit you like a glove, in the words of Penelope, your new image consultant. It gave a new touch to your aesthetics without taking away the tranquility that usually surrounded your attire.
You had looked in the mirror a thousand times before you could make up your mind - but Penelope's compliments were the fuel for your confidence and you decided to take it home.
After a long week of work, the day finally came when the only thing that needed to be done was the paperwork.
The case? An unsub in Miami who was looking to regain the attention he had as a child, after being involved in a case where his babysitter at the time was murdered. To make himself relevant again, he decided to imitate these deaths so they could talk about him again as they had done before.
Monday had arrived and you could feel the cool breeze on your legs after getting on the elevator. The dress had been the perfect fit for that cool day at Quantico, plus it lent a cheerful tone to the office filled with shades of black and gray.
The persistent murmur reached the ears of your colleagues, who were already immersed in the reports they had to send at the end of the day. Penelope was the first to see what the distraction was about and was surprised by your new look.
"Look at you! No way, you look beautiful. You look just like a little spring fairy, finally someone who can share my love of cheerful colors." Blondie's arm intertwined with yours and they walked together to the cubicles, hearing Luke's whistle.
"Who are you? Please Garcia, introduce me to your friend" joked Luke looking at Penny, who shook her head.
"In your dreams, Alvez. I saw her first." You laughed at both of their comments, separating from Penny to walk over to your cubicle.
"Nice choice of outfit, you really always have an ace up your sleeve." Rossi commented towards your direction, thanking him for the compliment.
"That was a good play, you left a player more than surprised by your hand." Tara turned in the direction of the kitchen, where Spencer stood dumbfounded looking in your direction.
He was carrying two cups of coffee, actually he was carrying his cup of coffee and your cup of tea. But his usual commute was interrupted by your arrival at the office.
He thought he had seen all the wonders of the world, but he was wrong. He hadn't yet seen you in that green dress, which he was sure was perfect to put you at the top of the wonders of the world.
His cheeks were colored a sweet pink, his pupils had dilated and his heart rate had increased, so much so that his carotid was pounding.
"Hey, Spence." You rose from your seat, approaching the man standing in the middle of the aisle until you were facing him. You brought your hands up to his, taking your cup. "Thanks for the tea, it was just what I needed."
A soft nod was his response.
His eyes scanned from head to toe over your body, feeling it wasn't enough for him to take his eyes off you to observe every detail of you and that green dress.
"What do you think of the dress? I know it's not a usual thing to occupy, but I feel it's a good choice for today's weath- Spence, hello?" your hands passed in front of his eyes, catching his attention. "Earth calling Reid, is anyone there?"
Spencer's intrusive thoughts were interrupted by your sweet voice, who was watching him in search of knowing where his precious brain was at the moment.
"Wait... You don't like me? Geez, that's too bad. I think my choice was bad, I'll see what I'll do with him-"
"You look beautiful."
Your nervous glance went to Spence's face, who was watching you breathlessly.
"Really?"
"Don't put him back, please." Your own words startled him. "I-I mean, i-it wasn't a bad choice, i-it looks spectacular on you, well! You always look spectacular, all the time, every day, that's my opinion! B-but your opinion may be different, I mean.."
A giggle came out of your mouth, stopping Spencer's rambling.
"Thanks for the compliment, maybe for next time you can join me in choosing, I've decided I want to give dresses and skirts another try!”
Spencer nodded, following your lead back to your desks to get back to work. But the last thing Spencer did was work, because his eyes were on you and your cute green dress.
"And that's how the effect of a green dress brings an IQ of 187 down to 60!"
Emily elicited laughter from everyone, but Spencer was so deep in thought from seeing that dress of yours on the floor of his apartment.
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶
If you like it, don't forget to like and repost it.
a lot of love, alme. ❀
3K notes · View notes
luveline · 2 years
Text
𝐣𝐮𝐧𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐛𝐲 | 𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐱 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐫  
part one | part two
summary you're a single mom living three trailers down. eddie thinks you're the prettiest girl he's ever seen. now friends, you, eddie and junie take a trip to the city. queue oreos with double the cream, a sock related mishap, a display of strength, storybooks, matching pajamas, a velveteen rabbit and a tray of cupcakes to eat on the drive home [15k]
warnings teen mom!reader, fem!reader, r is junie's birth mother, fluff, hurt/comfort, eddie being a total girl dad (<3), mutual pining, yearning etc, tw for not having much money, general mom struggles :(, slowburn friends to lovers, eddie’s mom implied to have passed away, mention of past falsely presumed self-harm (not graphic, just baby eddie scratching a rash and wayne worrying), hair tourniquet + intense panic
𓆩❤︎𓆪
Eddie doesn't mean to come knocking. He's staring at the ceiling with an open tray of Oreos on his chest, chewing through the boredom of a Monday evening and the pain of an aching back when he thinks of you and Junie. 
Toddlers like cookies, right?
He shoves his socked feet into poorly laced converse and turns out all the lights as he leaves. The door slams shut behind him, a rattling of metal ringing into the crisp night while he takes his steps two at a time. 
He starts up the street to your trailer and slows as your home comes into view. The lights are on, the curtains open. You stand in the middle of the room with your eyes closed, stretching to one side with your arms held high above your head. He can see the moment your back pops, see the tension of the day slip away just slightly. The exposed stretch of your tummy shines in the light.
You say something to Junie. He decides to stop acting like a stalker and bumps up your steps, hesitating at the door with a sinking feeling in his stomach. 
What the fuck was he going to say? Hey, guys, I brought a half-eaten tray of cookies. Um. Because I missed you both? Sorry if that's weird? 
"What kind of loser…" he scathes. He doesn't finish, bringing his hand to the door and knocking with a haphazard explanation waiting on the tip of his tongue. 
You open the door a short few seconds later. You smile wide, wide enough to open the yawning gap in his chest all over again. Tonight when he goes home he'll have to close it like he has to so often lately after seeing you. Pretend his feelings for you – whatever they are – are smaller, less terrifying. 
"Eddie," you say, and the gap stretches with how you say it, fond and warm and breezy. "Hey, where's your jacket? It's too cold to walk over here without one." 
He doesn't have to explain himself at all, as it turns out. You open the door and step aside to let him past. 
He grins at you. "Thought I'd brave the great outdoors without any armour." 
You nod like it isn't all nonsense to you and maybe it isn't, maybe being friends with him is clueing you in to all his fantastical lingo. He likes you more for it either way, especially when you say, "You need a healing potion. It's freezing."  
You're embarrassed at your attempt. Eddie can't believe how cute you are, lost for words and flailing. His chest warms with affection.
Junie saves you both, whizzing down out of the nest of pillows where she'd been buried on the couch and across the room with surprising speed and accuracy, barrelling for his knees. He grins as she wraps herself around them and starts talking. 
It's mostly unintelligible until she says, "Hi! Hi, Eddie!" 
He hugs her back with his hand. "Hi, Junie. Good evening." 
"Good," she manages in return. She's all but mastered good morning and afternoon but evening continues to elude her. 
"What were you watching? Your Muppet Babies?" He looks at the screen to find Kermit, the green frog, singing a song. "Been doing some singing practice for the band?" 
"You want coffee?" you ask. Aforementioned healing potion. "I have decaf." 
"I brought cookies." 
"Warm milk it is," you declare, disappearing behind one of the kitchen cabinets. 
Your bravado makes him laugh. 
He finds his attention stolen once again by your lovely daughter when she complains, glaring up at him fiercely and coveting his hand. He balances the Oreos on your table by the door and offers her both, naked of their usual rings bar one. 
Junie drags him over to her pillows and tries to climb back up. She refuses to let go of his hand, making it an insurmountable feat. Eddie awes at her efforts and helps her back into the nest, hands closing around her small waist and lifting. 
He drops her into the pillows with just enough roughness to garner a laugh. "Sorry, my hands slipped. Hey, what's going on here, junebug? This isn't your usual hangout." 
"I felt bad because she's always on the floor," you call from the kitchen. He can see your hands and your torso through the gap of countertop and cabinets. You pour milk into a pan on the stovetop and tap your fingers against the handle frenetically. He wonders if you're anxious about something. 
Junie whines until Eddie sits next to her. As soon as he's situated she takes his hand again insistently and turns her attention to the television. He rubs the soft, small back of her hand with a less soft thumb and peers down the way at you. 
"She loves the floor,” he says.
"I know," you mumble ruefully. A tad theatric. He must be rubbing off on you. "I had to bribe her into sitting on the couch." 
"Yeah? What's the tab?" 
"A few dozen kisses and all the pillows from my bed." 
"Shame it wasn't half a tray of cookies." 
"I think those might help me out." 
After you've poured the milk into two tall glasses, you admit to him in a smaller voice that you're not sure if Junie likes Oreos. 
"'Cos they're bitter?" he asks. 
Milk in hand, you sit in the free seat next to Eddie and try not to sound as embarrassed as he knows you're feeling when you say, "She's never had them." 
"I'll bring chocolate chip next time." 
You shake your head vehemently. "You don't have to bring anything, ever." 
"I like sugar." 
You smile at him like you know he's trying to make you feel better, a touch shame-faced. He smiles at you in return and hopes it shows how much it doesn't matter – bringing snacks with him when he visits is hardly a generosity. You're friends. 
He keeps trying to have that conversation with you, about sharing and money and all that terrible, embarrassing hardship that isn't embarrassing whatsoever but the words taste like chalk in his mouth.
Instead, he offers the hand that hasn't been stolen by Junie to you for a glass of milk. "One of those for me?" 
You pass it to him. 
"Why'd you feel bad? You're not forcing her," he says as he takes a sip. 
"You don't think it looks cruel?" 
"No way. She's one of the happiest babies I've ever met, who cares if she lies on the floor?" 
"How many babies do you know?" 
"One." 
You're laughing when you say, "I don't know. I think it's a habit. But we have a couch, so she should sit on it." 
Eddie retrieves the Oreos. Junie watches curiously as he peels open the tray, four rows, two empty and two full of black and white cookies. 
He takes one and passes it to you without looking at you. Eye contact gives you the opportunity to reject it. 
When he's heard the soft crunch of your first bite, glass of milk between his knees, Eddie holds an oreo up purposefully and twists. "See, Junie?"
He licks a big stripe over the vanilla cream. The cream spreads edge to edge as he pushes both sides back together. Softened by a generous dip in milk, he eats the cookie in one vagabond bite. 
"You wanna try?" he asks when he's done. 
Big hands over her small ones, Eddie shows her how to twist an Oreo open. She brings the cookie with the least of the cream to her mouth and bites it. Her pout wobbles in mild disgust. Eddie tries not to laugh. 
She has to like Oreos. They're a staple. 
"Let me show you," he says gently, taking the cream heavy side out of her hands. Dark crumbs stain his fingers as he holds it up to her face. "You gotta lick it." 
She doesn't want to, evidenced by her wrinkled nose and untrusting gaze. 
"You'll have to do it for her," he tells you gravely. 
Moving to kneel in front of him, you take the oreo out of his hands and lick it before stealing back the half of the cookie Junie had been munching on and squishing them back together. You dunk her sandwich in milk and press it to her lips until she deigns to take a small bite. 
"Yummy?" you ask.
She takes the cookie back, a mess of dark black mush collecting at the corners of her mouth as she eats it.
You gaze up at him from the floor. Your eyes look damn pretty, more so when he offers the tray to you, your smile a beacon. "I haven't had Oreos since I was a kid," you say excitedly.
"Do they taste like you remember?" 
You rest your hand on his knee and lean in. "They need more of the filling," you say secretively. 
"Yeah?" Eddie's in motion, twisting one oreo apart and then another. He takes the halves with the most cream and pushes them together. 
One oreo, twice the cream.
You giggle as he passes it to you. "Oh my god." You're giddy, arm heavy on his thigh. 
You eat it like it's something crazy expensive, all smiley and indulgent. You look so pleased that he immediately starts to make you another. 
"Eddie," you protest, covering your mouth, "don't, don't waste them." 
"I won’t waste them. I like the cookie more than the cream,” he lies. 
"Oh." 
You finish your oreo. Eddie can’t find it in himself to be modest about it; you’re smiling and it’s his doing and that fills him with pleasure. 
He watches you mistreat his jeans as you chew the second, your fingers pulling distractedly at the rips. You tuck your hand underneath, white threads tensing over your knuckles and fingerprints brushing over his kneecap, your entire face cringing as a thread snaps from the pressure. 
Eddie looks away quickly. He can feel your eyes on him and has to bite back a smile as you assess if you’ve been caught. 
You could ruin them completely for all he cares. 
Junie makes happy noises beside him. She’s realised the middle of the Oreo is the sweetest and has split one open in her hands. A terrible mess ensues, cocoa powder fingerprints smattered over the pillows she’s buried in and vanilla cream marring her nose in a sticky line.
“Could you make any more of a mess for your poor mom?” he asks. The rhetoric is lost on her; she says something cheerful and holds her hand out for another cookie. 
Her face — expectant, small, cute, all of it evokes an uncontrollable urge to do whatever it is she wants him to do. 
“Is that, like, a kid thing?” he asks. 
You pull your fingertips away from his skin and cock your head. “What?”
He splits an oreo and offers Junie the cream-heavy half, clarifying through a mouthful of dark cookie, “Following her every command.”
You sit at full height. He instantly misses the heat of your front to his knees, the way you’d draped yourself over him familiarly, and is wondering how he might begin to convince you to do so again as you think it over. 
“I don’t know. Maybe. It might just be a Junie thing, but I guess that’s immature to think. S’pose it’s hormones or something. Like when cats meow.”
He giggles at you. Hormones? Cats?
“What?” you ask, half defensive, half sheepish. 
“I just- I love it when you talk like that.”
“Like what?” 
He shrugs and takes another pull of milk to think of a way to say, Well, when you’re tired you get nonsensical, and it’s charming how confident you are but hard to follow without offending you. Is there a way to say that without offending you? Or worse, without revealing every wretched feeling he has for you?
“I sounded pretty stupid,” you summarise. 
“No! Never. I love that you think like that. That you’d think about cats meowing.”
“They do it to manipulate us,” you explain. 
He can almost see the heat of an embarrassed flush radiating off of your cheeks, the press of your lips so endearing he almost leans forward to feel it. He can imagine it, his thumb over your mouth, the pad pulling down your bottom lip. 
There’s an arrogance in thinking you’d let him. 
“Jungle cats, tigers and lions and stuff, they don’t meow,” and you’re still going! He has to cover his mouth with his hand to stop from bursting. “Because they don’t need to. They have no idea what a baby sounds like, and they don’t need us to take care of them so they’ve never learned how to meow. Babies are like that. We hear them crying and we want it to stop.” You have a smile on your face that says, I don’t know if what I’m saying is true, but I’m gonna pretend it is. Pretend with me?
Eddie’s all about pretending. “Cats are master manipulators,” he eggs you on, "but you realise not everyone wants babies to stop the way you do? Some people just don’t like babies.” 
“That’s okay. More babies for me.” You lean out to tap his forehead. “Touch wood.”
“What?” he asks. 
“Touch wood,” you repeat. “I don’t actually want more babies right now, don’t wanna jinx myself by saying it, so I had to touch wood. You don’t have that superstition?”
“Are you saying my head is made of wood?” 
Your sudden laugh is stunning; he can’t bring himself to be offended. 
When Junie's had more Oreos than she should've and the milk's all gone Eddie stands up before you can do it yourself and takes the empty glasses with him, putting them on the kitchen counter with a click. 
He grabs an almost empty pack of wet wipes off of the top of the refrigerator and sits down next to Junie, talking fast in hopes of distracting her.
"I got a call last night," he begins, pulling a wet wipe from the pack and taking Junie's wrist into his hand. He doesn't use the wipe at first, tryimg to convince her that this is all affection. "The phone went ring ring," he rolls the sound around, "and I was thinking, who the heck is calling me so late?" 
He plays up his outrage but keeps a huge smile in place as he works his thumb into Junie's palm, tickling in circles. 
"So I answer the phone, and I say, who is this? And you know who it is?" 
Junie waits, looking like she might be close to laughing. And he's just getting started. 
Eddie takes a deep breath. "Hi-ho, Kermit the Frog here! Is this Junie on the other end?" 
What his impression lacks in accuracy it makes up in enthusiasm. 
Her little mouth opens. He wipes the corners with the wet wipe and then her chin. "So I said, no, Mr. Frog, I'm Junie's neighbour. I'm Eddie.
"Kermit said, you can call me Kermit, thank you very much. Mr. Frog was my father." 
You snort beside him. He tries not to look at you because he knows your happy face will stop him in his tracks, your laughter enough to make him smile and break character.
He squares his expression and begins again. "I need to talk to Juniper, it's very important." He wipes down her sticky hands, her stained fingers and palms, worse than smug when she doesn't complain and pull them away. "I said, I'm sorry Mr. Kermit but I can't put her on, she's all safe and snug in bed with her mom. And Kermit said, oh, okay. Well, please tell Junie this." 
Junie's looking up at him, surprised, very pleased, practically wiggling in her seat. She's lovely. Just like her mom. 
He doesn't want to do the voice for this part, struck with a sudden sense of awe. "She is… the smartest, most prettiest, loving little girl in the whole world." 
Eddie beams at her and drops her damp hands. When he impersonates Kermit this time, he's trying as hard as he can. "I'd only like her more if she were green!" 
-
You're clinging to sanity. 
It's Wednesday, it's washing day, and you haven't managed a single load of clothes since you got home because Junie won't stop crying. This isn't new; babies cry constantly and toddlers aren't much different. But, it's been three hours. She's too old for colic. 
Junie has screamed, she's sobbed, she's slapped her tiny hands into your chest. You know she doesn't mean to hurt you, she's just communicating her panic. That doesn't stop the growing distress. 
You're terrified. 
You've found yourself in tears, too. 
"Just tell me, baby," you plead. 
It's useless. She screams so loud her voice cracks, and you decide that nows the time. You have to go to the hospital. 
You don't think you can let her go long enough to strap her into her car seat. Immediately, you think of Eddie. You don't even lock the door. The small walk to his house feels a block long.
He must hear her crying as you approach because the door swings open just as you mount the first step. You backtrack. 
"I'm really sorry," you say quickly, knowing this isn't something he ever signed up for. "I don't know what to do, she won't stop and I think there's something wrong." Your voice wobbles.
There's a huge flash of something akin to the panic you're feeling over his face but he pushes it away, descending the steps two at a time. His hand immediately comes up to your shoulder, fingers curled into your shirt. 
"Chill out," he says, more stern than you've ever heard him. It’s surreal to see him turn like that. Almost like he’s become one of his characters, the voices he does for Junie’s story books. 
You take a ragged breath. 
"I'm serious. You need to calm down. You understand?" 
Junie gives a blistering shout and your face crumples. "Eddie," you say. 
"Can I hold her?" he asks, softer. 
You can see in his face that he isn't sure, that he's out of his depth, but you're so desperate for a life raft that you nod and squeeze your eyes closed, passing her into his waiting arms. Everytime she cries – every wicked intake of air and every subsequent bellowing sob makes your chest ache. You have a splitting headache. Honestly, you're worried you might fall over. 
"How long has she been crying?" he asks, looking over her face and shoulders with a perplexed frown. 
"Hours. At first I thought she was tired or- or hungry but I've tried everything, Eddie, everything." 
"She was like this when you picked her up?" 
You nod. 
He pats her back, the other hand rubbing down one of her legs soothingly. "Did she hurt herself?" He's looking at you without an ounce of judgement.
"Not- not that I know of." You'd looked under her shirt and trousers already. She doesn't have a single bruise. 
He starts to walk back towards your home. You don't follow at first and he reaches out to grab your arm, pulling you along as he says, "Come on, sweetheart. We'll go down to Hawkins general, yeah? Just to be safe." 
"Yeah." 
Junie screams. "It's okay, sweetheart," Eddie says, again and again and again. He doesn't hesitate, his voice velveteen. 
His hand stays on your arm until you're by the car. He's never done a car seat before and you can tell: he tucks her into it with infinite care but can't work out how to do the buckles. You laugh wetly and then feel very guilty. wiping your face with one hand before ducking down to do them yourself. Junie glares at you as you do, still very much crying and now incensed at being strapped in. 
You stand back to take her in and push your thumbs across her wet cheeks and under her snotty nose uselessly, feeling so sorry for her, so guilty. Why can't you work out what's wrong? Why can't you fix it? 
Eddie stands by your side, waiting.
“You got it,” he encourages as you pull back. "You're okay."
You smile weakly and then narrow your eyes, the two of you seeing it at the same time – Junie reaching desperately for her sock. 
You peel it off with shaking hands and feel another hot shock of tears. There, around one of her toes, is a tourniquet. The skin is swollen but looks unbroken, darkened by blood 
You smile because Oh my god, this is what's wrong, and then you panic twice as much as you had before, because Oh my god, her tiny toe. 
"Eddie, I need- I need something. I need a- a nail scissors or-" You drag your hands down your face, in the thick of it. Adrenaline or cortisol or something must race through your veins, your hands shaking with it.
Eddie pulls you back by the hem of your shirt. "We can't cut it away. You'll never get the blade under that- What is that? A hair?" 
"Yeah. A hair." 
A lightbulb moment. You brush past him and almost fall up the steps back into your trailer. 
"Stay there," you say without any explanation. 
You step over the mess you'd left behind and barrel into the bathroom, clipping your shoulder on the bathroom door and slamming onto your knees. 
You're lucky you have it, a tiny pot of hair removal cream in an old makeup bag under the sink. Resisting the urge to kiss the lid, you rush back out to the car where Eddie holds one of Junie's hands in his. He looks an impossible mixture of worried and relieved when you reappear. 
You elbow digs into his chest as you lean over, opening the cream and smearing a line over Junie's swollen toe. She whimpers and shouts and tries desperately to get out of the carseat and, to your devastation, away from you.
"What is that?" Eddie asks from behind you.
"A hair remover." 
You wipe the delapitor clumsily into your only good jeans so you can take both of Junie's arms into your hands. She doesn't want to be touched but you need to be holding her, at least a little bit. 
"How long does it take?"
"I'm not sure… Not long. If it doesn't work we'll still have to go to the hospital." 
Eddie pushes his hands into the top of your back in answer, his fingers curling either side of your neck like he might give you a massage. You shudder as he pulls you against him, as his fingers trace an invisible pattern.
Junie looks up at you both. Her wounded expression loosens. Maybe she's realised that you've figured out her problem, maybe she's just glad to be looked at. Either way, she subdues. 
The hair removal cream's acrid smell tickles your stuffed up nose. You sniffle and Eddie's fingers work into your neck lightly, a silent and unwavering It's okay.
You don't see the hair snap so much as you see the pressure wean. You smother a sob, your relief palpable as you pull your shirt sleeve down to cover your hand and wipe it away. Junie shrieks. 
You take the hair between your nails and pull.
"Oh my god," you say, holding it up between you. 
Everything feels a little bit hazy after that. Eddie rubs your shoulders placatingly before encouraging you away from the door so he can unclip Junie and pull her out of her car seat. He guides you away from the car and back into your trailer, over the mess and into the kitchen. 
You sit heavily in a battered kitchen chair. Eddie stands in front of you, Junie on his hip and a frown warping his pretty features. She grizzles, less when he sets her down in your lap carefully. 
"Is that okay?" he asks softly. Then, when you nod, "Are you okay? You look like you're gonna pass out." 
"I don't feel well." 
"No, I bet you don't. Take it easy."  
You pull Junie's leg up to examine her foot. Her toes are covered in hair remover still. "Could you get me the baby wipes, please?" 
"Sure can. It'll cost you, though." His joke falls a little flat. You try to smile anyhow, your little huff forcing a last tear. You blink until it's gone, aggravated with yourself. 
After all, her toe looks better. Sore, still swollen, but better. Though you could just be seeing what you want to see. 
Eddie tries to pass you the baby wipes but your hands are shaking too badly to take them. Without a word he opens the pack, kneeling on the floor in front of you to wipe down her foot tenderly. His eyebrows pinch together when she whimpers, and he murmurs a sorry, "I know, I know." 
You're trying very hard to calm down.
"All done," he tells her, parentese in play. "You are so brave, junebug. You're the bravest little girl I've ever met. That's why me and your mom decided you were Juniper the Brave, and you proved us both right." 
He taps the tip of a ring-heavy finger under her chin. You watch from over her shoulder. "Really brave. You did a good job, the best job ever," he praises, tilting his head to catch your eye as he says it. 
You smile at him the best that you can. He holds your gaze for a weighted second and then drops it back to Junie. "Do you feel better?" he asks.
She doesn't answer, only tips her head against your chest. 
Eddie pulls off her remaining sock and waves it at her. "Don't need this." 
"Do you think she'll throw up if I make her some dinner?" you ask, the kind of question you don't usually get to ask someone else. A luxury to defer judgement.
"Maybe. Does it matter?" 
"I don't want to clean up puke," you say pathetically. 
Eddie softens. "I'll clean it up if she pukes. Don't worry about it." 
You don't have to, you want to say. Of course he doesn't have to. 
"Thank you," you say instead, feeling like you could burst into an entirely fresh wave of tears. 
Again, he looks up at you. His smile fades from a cheesy exuberance to something sweeter, a melty-warm thing that has your breath catching. 
"I'm really sorry for just showing up like that," you say tentatively, flushed with heat as you realise what you've done.  
"Don't be." 
"No, because she's- I know you never-" She's mine alone. You never signed up for this. You can't make yourself say it, distracted by his ever-growing smile. "I should've handled it on my own." 
"Your mom really doesn't understand how much I like her," he tells Junie humorously, wiggling his eyebrows at her. "She doesn't have a clue. How much I like you," he adds, hand on your thigh, his finger stroking a line down the length of her leg.
"You didn't have to-" You try, stopping again as he huffs out of the side of his mouth. 
His hand closes around your thigh. You can feel the heat of each of his fingers, the bulk of every heavy ring. 
"It's okay. I promise," he says seriously.
"I got so freaked out, I just…"  You give up. Whatever. He knows what you're trying to say. Hopefully.
Eddie leans forward to kiss your knee. His eyes close, his fingers tightening almost imperceptibly over your thigh. 
You blink to yourself in a vain attempt at processing what's just happened when he asks, "Do you still feel sick?"
"No.” Your chest burns.
"In that case, I'll make dinner. A feast." 
Things start to feel better. Details sink in. Your heart slows. What was only Eddie behind the stovetop becomes his dark hair scraped up and wrapped in a hair tie, his sweatpants and unlaced shoes, his white t-shirt with sharpie writing all over. Sounds filter in; the spoon scraping the bottom of the saucepan and his frenetic humming, the sound of his rubber-bottomed cons squeaking over linoleum. 
Junie doesn't cry so much as whine. You press kisses that are more for you than her into her hair and on her forehead, jogging your knee. She's fine. She's okay, and she's here in your lap, and there's nothing to panic over now. 
You try to push away the lingering worry. In the moment, a million thoughts had coalesced into only one. What if she's dying? Meningitis, an aneurysm, cancer. Anything. And now those thoughts fall away, leaving behind only the sharp smell of the hair remover and the salty stick of tears. 
"Do you think I have time to give her a shower before dinner?" you ask softly, clearing your throat for what feels like the twentieth time today. 
"You got it. I'll simmer. You could have one, too, if you want." 
"Do I look that bad?" 
"Worse." He grins at your expression. "I'm kidding. You look beautiful as always, sweetheart."
You carry Junie into the bathroom. There's no tub and she's too big for the kitchen sink, so a shower it is. You stand her up under warm spray and turn her back so the spray misses her eyes. She smiles at the warm water running down her back. The relief to see her happy can't be understated. You hop in at the same time and clean her off, wash her hair, and bedeck her tiny features in big big kisses.
Wrapped in her baby towel – a pink poncho type thing with a hood – you walk her to the bedroom and dry her off as fast as you can. 
"Which ones?" you ask, holding up two pairs of pajamas. 
Junie points at the pink shirt and bottoms printed in bright red strawberries with light green tops, letting you dress her and plonk her at the end of the bed without any fuss. 
"No socks for you," you say lightly, sitting beside her in your towel. 
"No socks," she agrees. 
Even though Eddie's been good to you, you can't help wishing that he wasn't here. What you want more than anything in that second is for Junie to be asleep and for your head to be wedged firmly under your pillow, the sheets to your shoulders, dead to the world. 
Not truly dead, of course. But a minute of silence. 
Junie doesn't seem to know what to do with herself, sitting in companionable silence and stillness with you. Her head falls onto your arm. 
"Are you tired?" you ask quietly, too exhausted for bubbly talk. 
She sighs. You sigh too. 
Eddie hums from the kitchen. 
He kissed my knee.
You think you might have imagined it, if you're honest. It could've been anything against your stockings, the brush off his palm or the back of a warm knuckle, but you'd seen it. His lips, his face turned toward your thigh.
"I think he likes me," you tell Junie. 
She doesn't say anything. When you look down at her she's already looking up, eyes wide with confusion. 
"He kissed me," you whisper, leaning down. "I don't know about you, junebug, but I only kiss the people I care about. For a long time, that's been a really short list." You bump your nose against hers. 
You've just finished getting into your own pajamas when Eddie calls out, "Girls? I know ladies like yourselves need longer to get ready but the mac and cheese is acting weird." 
"Weird?" you mumble, hooking your hands under Junie's armpits. You'd let her walk if you weren't worried for her foot. 
Eddie has created a working man's feast, three identical plates heaping with food. Hills of mac and cheese topped with bacon bits take up half of each plate, fried broccoli and collard greens the other. They're golden, almost red with spices. 
"You can cook," you say, surprised. 
"Don't sound so shocked," he says defensively. He can only hold his facade for a moment, deflating. "I really can’t. I tried to copy what you do, I've seen it enough times…" He shrugs and flops down into his usual chair. "Don't tell me if it's gross." 
"I doubt it's gross." 
You can't be bothered for the high chair. Junie looks like she might be too tired to move so you take the chance and sit her between you and Eddie behind the smaller portion (though using small at all feels like a lie, he's made a lot of food). She can barely see over the table.
"Did you use two boxes?" you ask, picking up Junie's spoon. 
It's all the perfect temperature for a baby, maybe a little cold for an adult. You're so happy to have somebody else cook for you that you'd die before you complained. 
He taps his nose. You pass Junie her spoon.
"What do you mean?" You tap your own nose in imitation. "I'll know when I look." 
"So don't look. Eat." 
You eat. Without asking him too – because you wouldn’t, you never do – he starts to feed Junie.
He might be the nicest boy on this whole damn planet. You look at him thoughtfully. How come we always end up here? At the kitchen table?
He looks right. Too right. He looks like he’s meant to be here, smiling and talking to your baby in hushed, fond tones, airplaning roasted broccoli towards her mouth. 
-
“You’ll stay to watch a movie?” you ask later, trying to hide how lethargic you are with your hands deep in dishwater. 
Eddie wipes a fleck of water off of your cheek with a rag. "Duh." 
On the couch, Eddie sneaks a glance at you out of the corner of his eye. You’re pretending to watch the TV and doing a bad job, your attention stolen over and over by Junie where she sleeps in your lap. Your hand rubs over her small, distended tummy, the other holding her foot carefully. You keep glancing at her toe, much less swollen now and with a healthier complexion, though a cruel line remains from where the hair had cut into her skin. 
You don't touch it, only looking. He worries as a wrinkle appears between your eyebrows. 
Listening intently as he is, he can hear the hitch in your breath. Eddie doesn’t want you to cry again — the first time had been awful enough. Your face covered in tears, coming fast and panicked. It was like you’d hardly noticed you were crying. You’d been so scared that Eddie, despite knowing close to nothing about babies or how to make them feel better, had clung to his calm. He’d stomped down every flicker of panic that had surged and tried his damn best to keep a level head. 
Now, with your sad face and the crisis averted, Eddie feels a pang of terror. Just one. You are completely out of your element, Munson. 
You’re definitely the kind of friends now that can sit on the couch together and not care too much about personal space. Eddie uses this to his advantage and spreads his legs just enough to brush his thigh against yours. You look at him and hide your lingering upset with a small smile. It’s a far cry from the genuine happy grin he’s become familiar with, but you're still beautiful. 
Eddie shuffles across the couch toward you until he can push his hand under your arm. He pulls it to his chest, beware of your tenuously sleeping daughter, and hugs it. 
“I was thinking,” he starts casually, looking down at you. 
Your eyes crease with a playful smile. “Oh yeah?” Like you can’t believe it.
“Yeah, I was,” he says, quiet so as not to wake Junie but extremely passionate. “What’s that supposed to mean, sweetheart?”
“Nothing." You laugh under your breath.
He glares, faux-offended. Any real offense is swallowed instantly by the sound of your laugh.
“Hm. Anyway, I was thinking,” he begins again, hand running down your arm in what he hopes is a soothing gesture, “that I’d head into the city this weekend. Go to the bookstore ‘n’ the big goodwill by the bus station. I was hoping you’d wanna come with me.” Is he pushing his luck? Maybe. 
You look like you want to say yes, but, “Eddie, I don’t really have the money.”
“I’d pay.” He tries to sell it before you can protest. “I’m asking you to come. Stealing your Sunday. We’d leave early, get breakfast on the way. I don't want to go alone.” I want your company. 
He tries not to show how terrified he is that you’ll say no. 
“I can’t- I couldn’t let you pay for us,” you say, eyes on his chest. 
“Can I tell you something?” You nod. “It would make me… really happy if you did.”
He doesn’t know how to explain it. He doesn’t think there’s a way to tell you that won’t involve unveiling his new and shiny feelings for you, feelings that don’t seem to want to slow, or abate, or moderate themselves. Honestly, he doesn’t want them to. 
He wants you to be happy. He wants to take care of you.
It's embarrassing in its intensity. 
You reach over Junie to wrap your hand around his bicep, though you still don’t look like you’re going to say yes. 
He leans in close, tracing the details of your face with a greedy kind of curiosity. “You wouldn’t let me give you anything for the haircut,” he says. “It’s the same, you know? Doing things for the people you care about." 
He says it like the idiot he is, all rough and insincere, like caring about people is dumb. You smile anyways and finally, finally, give him a nod. So small it’s near imperceptible. 
“If you’re sure,” you say. 
“Positive.”
-
Eddie looks good behind the wheel of your car. The wind whips at his hair, curls that had been neat and pretty only an hour ago now starting to frizz. You think the chaos of it suits him. 
He’s singing along to the radio and it’s a song you don’t know. You don’t think Junie knows it either, but she’s signing it like she does, hands flailing in the air and Mr. Bear bouncing in her lap with the force of her dancing. Eddie looks at her in the rear view mirror, beaming brilliantly. 
“Yeah, sing it, junebug!" he encourages. Her voice peaks. 
You laugh and stretch your hands out in your lap, knuckles brushing the sandwiches you’d packed. You’d let Eddie pay for gas, you might even let him buy Junie a book from the bookstore if he’s feeling generous, but you’re really trying to keep his expenses low. Hence, sandwiches. Even now, the idea of him spending money on you makes you feel guilty. 
Deep down – deep, deep down – you want him to. You’re hoping he’ll pick up a book for you, and that fills you with so much shame you have to look away from him, your face to the window. The highway blurs past, the early morning sun lighting the blacktop and bouncing between cars of all kinds coming into the city for a Sunday outing. 
Eddie turns down the radio a tiny bit and reaches across the seat to squeeze your shoulder. “You alright?” he asks without looking at you. 
You tip your head toward his hand. His rings bite into your cheek. 
You’re in the car on a nice day with a nice boy and your pretty baby listening to the radio, the sun at your side and the breeze kissing your warm skin. 
You’d even managed to find a nice shirt to wear. Today is a good day. You won't weigh it down with silly feelings. 
“I’m great.”
He gives you that smile like he doesn’t believe you and his eyes go back to the road. “Can a guy get another sandwich or does he have to beg?” 
You imagine what it might be like to lean over and kiss his cheek. He deserves a good kiss, you think, and then wince as heat blooms from your chest up to your cheeks. You can’t hold in a pleased smile as you click open the Tupperware. 
“Do you want PB&J or bacon and lettuce?” The tomatoes have already been accosted by a ravenous Junie. 
“I’ll have half of whatever you’re having.”
You weren’t going to have one, and you both know that. You offer him half the PB&J and he takes it, eyes flitting between you and the road. You take a showful bite to release him. He gives you a grateful smile in turn. 
Chewing, you take half of the bacon and lettuce sandwich into your hands and pull it apart. You divide the contents and tuck half into one slice to make a quarter sandwich before leaning over the seats to offer it to Junie where she waits in her car seat. She accepts it hungrily. 
One-handed, Eddie pulls the car off of the highway. “There’s a parking garage somewhere around here,” he tells you.
Once he's found it he jumps out to go pay. You turn in your seat and smile at Junie. She's mauling her sandwich, face smeared in butter. 
"Are you ready for some fun?" you ask. 
She looks at you curiously. 
You try again, really smiling. "Are you excited? We're gonna go find a book, something fun like Red Cat, Blue Cat, and we're gonna see the stores and the people and maybe mommy can get you a new teddy." 
A spark of something. She gets happy when you're happy and today's no exception, her tiny features soon plucked up with joy. When you round the car and open her door to wipe down her greasy fingers and face she barely cares, and she receives your loving kisses with a big smile. 
Eddie returns with the parking ticket and slides it onto the dashboard. You leave Junie's door open now he's back to pop the trunk and unfold her stroller. The sound echoes through the parking garage and the sun struggles to find a way in, your arms wracked with goosebumps.
"Hey, junebug," you hear Eddie murmuring. 
He messes with the buckles on her car seat until they pop open, his triumphant laugh almost as pretty as his face. Junie's is prettier, your daughter laughing up a storm as Eddie scoops her up and sits her on his hip. 
He looks like he had when you first met but with ten times the confidence in holding her and a clear affection. Her hands are in his hair like usual, petting and pulling gently. 
"Brush out the tangles for me," he tells her seriously, bumping the door shut. 
She hums like she's agreed to his task and continues her exploring. 
You hang the baby bag over the stroller's handlebar and Eddie sits her in the padded chair. 
"Junie, have I told you how pretty you look today?" he asks, pulling the straps over her shoulders and from between her legs. He uses parentese like you would, distracting her as he locks her in. When the lock click, he plays affectionately with her hair. "You're like a princess. Your mom has talented hands, huh? And a good eye." 
Pleasure from his compliment drips in thick and fast. You bite back a smile and squeeze the clean baby socks in your hands, waiting for him to stand so you can fight them onto Junie’s feet. Ever since her ordeal you’ve been waiting as long as you can before putting on socks and shoes. The first thing you do when you pick her up from daycare is take them off. 
If Eddie thinks you’re overzealous in your fretting he hasn't said anything. He holds his hand out for the socks and you give them to him, nonplussed though you shouldn’t be as he bunches them up and pushes them over her wiggling feet with patience and bemusement. 
“Stay still… Do you want frostbite? Or gangrene?” he asks her.
“Eddie.”
“Sorry." He looks at you guiltily. “In my defense, she doesn’t know what gangrene is.”
“It’s weird, though. To hear you say it like it’s a good thing. S’creepy.”
He squeezes the sole of one of her small feet and stands, much too close to you as he whispers cheerily, “Gangrene. Septicemia. Pneumonia.”
You laugh and push him away from you. “Shut up.”
“You first. Where’re her shoes?” 
You procure them with a smug smile. “You’ll never get them on.”
His fingers brush yours as he takes them, his eyes blazing at the challenge. 
-
“Will you sulk all day?” Eddie asks you.
The sulking is for show. You frown like you’re really angry and tighten your grip on the stroller, the wind ruffling your clothes. After a moment the facade falls away and you smile at him, unable to hide your reluctant affection any longer. “How did you get her to sit still like that? You vex me.” Said with equal parts envy and pride. 
“I vex you,” he says, voice coloured by good humour. 
He’s fallen into step beside you, your jacket tied around his waist. 
You should bring your jacket. In case you get cold, he’d said. 
I don’t want to carry it, you’d said. 
Don’t patronise me.
You glance over the top of the stroller to make sure Junie’s blanket is still in place. She’s quiet. You’ve decided that she’s in shock to be somewhere that isn’t your home or the daycare. 
“Yeah, you vex me. Infuriate me. I’ve been a mom for two years and I can’t get her shoes on without a fight, and you’ve been-“ You stop dead, stutter, and quickly adjust what you'd been saying like it has been a slip up of the tongue rather than a thought you shouldn't entertain.  “You’ve known her for what, three months? And-“
“Four months,” he corrects, sounding much too proud. 
“Four months,” you amend. “And you can do all this stuff that took me years to work out.” You’re a little bit vexed for real. 
He nods like he’s considering what you’ve said before tipping his head. “But…”
You wait. He doesn’t further his point. “But what?”
“Well.” Eddie brushes something off of your arm. “I guess I have a great teacher, right?” His voice hikes up high and he steamrolls, “I just copy you. You didn’t really get to copy anyone.”
You feel something melty hot in your chest, another affection for Eddie to add to a growing list. “Oh.”
He takes your shoulder into his hand and you draw to a pause, his other hand pointing off into the distance. “There’s the bookstore.”
You follow his finger. Across a landscape of cobblestone, situated firmly between a Domino’s pizza place and a cafe with a peppering of metal wrought tables stands Morgan’s Books. To your surprise, it’s a glass-fronted building with a big clean sign made up of red, yellow, and blue. It's a children's bookstore. 
Eddie has obviously tricked you. You turn to glare at him and find him very close. He doesn’t shy away and you try not to in return. You try, but something about his pretty mouth so close sends shocks like pins and needles to your hands and you have to keep walking lest you embarrass yourself. His hand falls from your shoulder and trails down your back. You swear you can feel even the last millimetre of his fingertip before it falls away. 
You get a good look at the landscape ahead and your eyes narrow. Eddie almost bumps into you when you stop abruptly. 
“What?” he asks. 
"There’s, like, a thousand steps.”
“Gross hyperbole," he argues. A gap of quiet furthers your point; while you had been exaggerating, there are a lot of steps, and he needs time to take them all in.
“Is there a way around?”
“Don’t be dumb, sweetheart. You’ll grab June and I’ll carry the stroller.”
“It’s really heavy. Heavier than it looks.”
He grins like a fiend. “I’m strong.”
Junie’s more than happy to be released, less when you take her into your arms and won’t put her down. You help Eddie snap the stroller back up, indicating which lever to pull with the rubber toe of your converse. He kneels down to guide it into place and looks up at you swiftly afterward, self-satisfied and much too happy considering the task afoot. 
“Maybe we should find another way.”
“Y/N,” he says, like your name is inherently funny, like a joke rolled around over his tongue, “I’m starting to get offended.”
You blow air out of the side of your mouth. 
Eddie slugs the stroller under one arm and holds it tight with the other, giving you a very determined smile. “Ready?”
You balance the baby bag over one shoulder and start on the stairs. Junie's heavy but she’s a heavy you’ve grown used to, and she doesn’t complain enough to warrant any stress. 
You’re impressed when Eddie takes each step at your pace and doesn’t break a sweat. “I thought you were a bus boy. What do you bus? Weights?” you ask incredulously.
He laughs. “I don’t bus weights, but amps are heavy, and I’m not a big shot. I don’t have any roadies to carry them for me.”
You feel terrible then for forgettting. Right. He plays music, you think. You’ve never once seen him play any music, on stage or at home. You’ve seen him play guitar over Junie’s leg to tickle her and tap out a rhythm when he’s heating up desserts in your kitchen, but you’ve never seen him play guitar for real. 
“Is that going okay?” you ask, ignoring the small burn beginning to grow in your arms. 
“Bussing? Sure. Why’d you ask?”
“Not bussing, music. I never ask- I’ve never asked you how it’s going.” 
Eddie winces as the stroller starts to open and pulls it tighter under his arm. It takes him a few seconds to calibrate what you’ve said, and he’s quickly reassuring. “What? Why would you worry about that? You have enough to think about without adding my moonlighting at the Hideout.” He says the Hideout like it’s something to be looked down on. You almost trip up a step and Eddie can’t do anything but watch. “Careful," he begs. 
You keep your eyes on your footing until you’re at the very top, worried you'll fall flat on your face and get Junie hurt.. Eddie comes up two behind you and puts the stroller down, wiping his hands together dramatically. 
“Conquered. Great job, team. Especially you,” he says, poking Junie’s cheek. 
She puts her arms out, vying for his attention now she’s had a taste. He raises his eyebrows at her and offers his arms. You hand her over eagerly, arms aching. You can’t imagine what his feel like. 
“I care about it,” you say firmly. It rather than you, but it rings the same. “I want to know, Eddie, I swear. I’m sorry for not asking.”
He looks up from where he’d been making playful faces at Junie to stare at you. It’s not a mean stare, but it unnerves you all the same. 
She pushes a hand into his hair like she always does and starts to try and pull her fingers through it. It’s knottier than usual because of the wind, and she struggles to make sense of it. His eyes fall to her tugging. 
“Sweetheart,” he says slowly. You know it’s meant for you, even if he’s not looking at you. "If there was something worth telling you, I would’ve told you. I don't doubt that you care.”
You don’t feel better. “No, ‘cos-”
“Why are you so upset?” he asks genuinely. 
You hadn’t realised your face revealed the extent of it. “Because we’re friends. You’re the- the best friend I’ve ever had.”
He smiles, sudden and wide. “I’m your best friend?”
“Like we’re twelve?” you deflect. 
“Yeah, like we’re twelve.”
You ignore him and try to cool down. A hot flush attacks your skin as you stretch out the stroller and click the supports back into place, shucking off your baby bag to hang over the handlebar with a relieved sigh. 
Eddie moves Junie to one side. You anticipate his touch before it happens, his free arm behind your back and pulling you to him. “We’re totally best friends. I’m your best friend,” he says smugly, hand curling around your shoulder. It’s a good hug, friendly and warm and heart-racingly close; you can feel his chest on your back, the curve of a pec through thin fabric. 
You turn toward him indulgently but keep your head down. It’s so nice to be hugged that you can’t make yourself move away.
He rubs the top of your arm, the bump of his rings biting into your skin. “You don’t deny it?”
“No. I don’t deny it.”
“Hear that, June?” Again, he calls her June. Not Junie or junebug, June. You like the way he says it. “I’m your mom's best friend. I win.”
You nod happily, warm under his touch.
Wait. “What?”
“She likes me more,” he teases her childishly. 
“Eddie!”
“What? Am I wrong?” He leans away from you and feigns confusion. 
“Yes! Of course you’re wrong! That’s my baby. Give her to me right now." You join in on his melodramatics, grinning even as you continue, “How could you say that? Sicko." 
“That got frosty quickly,” he grumbles, holding her away from you. 
You move in to plaster Junie in kisses. Not apology kisses because you didn’t say anything wrong, but kisses all the same. 
“Can I get in on one of those?”
You huff at him. He bursts into boyish laughter and holds his hands up. “Kidding!”
“Should we go?” Before you say something stupid.
Eddie carries Junie and you push the empty stroller until you're all looking up at the store's bright sign. "This is where you wanted to come?" you ask him, eyes falling to the window where a sign brags a children's reading nook and their Read Before You Buy promotion. 
He shrugs. "Bookstore's a bookstore." 
"No, this is for kids. We're never gonna find what you wanted in here. I doubt they have King of the Rings between Red Cat, Blue Cat and Pony Girl."
"King of the Rings," he repeats jovially. 
"Whatever it's called." 
He pulls a squirming Junie higher up the length of his chest, the fabric of his shirt rides up with her. You pull it down. You're flustered enough, his naked skin is the last thing you need. 
"Sweetheart, I'm sure they'll have what I want," he says flippantly, pushing the door open with his elbow. 
"If you're sure…" you say, following him in
The bookstore smells fancy. You breathe in the scent of plastic wrap and paper, your eyes searching over floor-to-ceiling bookshelves and pyramids of craft kits. Box sets of Enid Blyton and A. A. Milne sporting classic, whimsy spines are stacked in a towering and precarious looking arch. Signs on either side promise a children's wonderland inside. You follow Eddie around pen displays and jigsaw puzzles, ducking under the archway with an awed, "Oh, wow." 
"Watch out," he warns quietly, taking a step down into the kids' reading nook. 
You bump the stroller to the bottom of the steps and have to stop, amazed. 
Junie is a picture of you as Eddie sets her down, gazing around the room in shock. There's a lot of older kids scattered throughout on big circle pillows with books in their laps and a guardian beside them, but the real wonder is in the decoration. The walls are bedecked in murals; Kermit and Funnybones, The Very Busy Spider and the mouse from If You Give a Mouse a Cookie. Junie sees Kermit on the walls and gasps, running up to the painting with wide eyes. 
Eddie follows her without saying anything. When he catches up to her, he offers her his hand. She takes it. She's practically shouting, their joined hands restless as excitement courses through her in waves. 
You find two big pillows and a couple of books for Junie to look at. The three of you take to an empty corner and sit, looking over a big picture book full of stills from The Muppets Take Manhattan. Junie makes a lot of excited sounds and nonsense words, talking very confidently though half of it's lost on you both. 
"Kermit," she says, pointing at the page passionately. 
You wrap your arms around her tummy to keep her comfortable and hum. "Yeah, baby. Kermit, Miss Piggy, Gonzo. They're going to New York," you start to describe the page. 
Eddie leans in, his arm pressed to your arm, his skin a heat where it rubs into you as he helps hold open the book. 
The further you read the closer he gets.
Junie gets bored quickly, like toddlers tend to, and wants to go look at the walls again. Eddie stays with the stroller and you pick her up to let her touch her hands to the characters. 
"That's Spot," you tell her quietly, her fingertips brushing over flat fur. "Spot the doggy." 
Junie's never read anything Spot before. He's a popular character. There's three picture books to choose from. You pick up the first, Where's Spot? and offer it to her. 
She likes the look of him. You carry her back to your pillows and struggle to sit back down in the tight gap between the wall and Eddie's knee. He stretches his arms out to take her. . 
"What'd you find, sweetheart?" he murmurs as he balances her on his thigh. 
He reads to her. He has the voice for it, soft and sweet. 
-
"We had sandwiches," you argue, two hours and what feels like fifty stories later. 
Eddie had known before he suggested it that you were gonna fight him on this. He’s managed to end up behind the stroller, weaving between unlucky bystanders as his eyes search for somewhere to eat. 
“And they were awesome."
“Eddie,” you complain softly. 
He peeks at you by his side, grinning at the plastic bag full of books you’d insisted on carrying where it dangles from your fingers. 
You take his smile for teasing and sigh. “Come on. I’ll make dinner when we get home.”
“Sweetheart, as much as I love your cooking that’s hours away. We don’t have to go anywhere fancy. Look, there’s a McDonald’s right there,” he says, pointing toward the yellow ‘M’ sign where it flickers, breaking up a white sky. 
“I’m not hungry,” you say. He senses your proposition before you offer it. “But if you wanna get food, that’s fine.”
“You don’t like McDonald’s?” he asks. 
“I’m really not hungry.”
“Just think of it like- like using the bathroom before a long car ride. You might not need to, but it’s never a bad idea.”
Inside of McDonald’s, Eddie can tell how unhappy you are, your eyes drifting to the menu and your fingers squeezing both handles of the plastic bag. 
He parks Junie’s stroller next to a low table and you slide into the booth beside her. He doesn't sit right away.  
“You remember what I said?” he asks quietly, leaning on the table with one arm, head inclined to yours. 
Your eyes flicker between his face and his arm. You measure his gaze “Doing things for the people you care about,” you say, equally hushed.
Eddie reaches out to squeeze your wrist. “Exactly.” He tries not to squeeze too hard in case his rings dig into your skin. 
When you smile, he grabs the high chair and transfers one unhappy toddler into its constraints. There's a little basket of crayons and colouring papers near the registers that you plunder while he orders. By the time he gets back with a greasy tray of food and drinks Junie's made a masterpiece.
"Is that supposed to be me?" he asks brightly. 
Of course it isn't – there's a shock of blue and a red blob almost shaped like a heart next to the dark printed outline of Ronald McDonald. It's worth the risk of sounding like an idiot because you start to laugh so hard you can't scold him for the desserts. 
After wiping down the highchair's tray with a baby wipe, you peel open Junie's cheeseburger and start to break it into small pieces, blowing on each one vigorously before passing them over. You're about to start on fries when Eddie flicks your hand. 
"Eat," is all he says, swiping her fries out of your reach to copy your process. 
Tray laden with an abundance of bite-sized fast food, she grabs a cheesy looking slice of burger and screams loudly. 
Eddie gawps. "What was that? Is it too hot?" 
You swallow a sip of your drink and the cup sheds condensation like a spattering of raindrops when you put it down. "I think she's having a really good day," you say.. 
"Well fu-" he amends his cuss word quickly, "-dge, me too, junebug. Best day out ever. We got books, burgers, and I'm with my two favourite girls." 
It might have sounded more romantic if he hadn't said it around a mouthful of big mac. You look almost as happy as Junie does anyway, 
-
When Junies just about finished you carry her off into the ladies to change her diaper and freshen up. You have a baby in one arm and a bag full of diapers and bottles and onesies in the other, and you stare into the mirror and can't work out Eddie's angle. 
Eddie is loud and crude and clumsy. He smells like his close friend Mary Jane half the time and he doesn't know how to style his hair. He laughs loud, sings louder. Almost everything about him is unapologetic and brash, his dark looks and ripped up clothes, his van, his smile. 
And he's nice. He's so nice. Down to the bone, maybe down to his soul, there's a kindness that floors you every single time. He smiles and he squeezes and he says sorry for things that aren't his fault. He helps without being asked. How many times now has he knocked the door, found you kneeling on the living room floor folding clothes and thrown himself opposite you? Bet you I can do double what you've done in five minutes flat. Or stationed himself at Benny's for lunch to check you're having a good day? Here's five for the pretty waitress I saw earlier, make sure she gets it, won't you? How many times has he, hair limp and clothes rumpled, burst beaming into the kitchen with enough dessert for a family of five and a gallon of juice? Why wouldn't I get a gallon? Junebug'll have drank half by the time you sit down, sweetheart. 
You look at yourself in the mirror and you can't work out why. 
"Hi, girls," Eddie says when you return. 
He's cleared off the table, leaning against it with his arms crossed over his chest. Like this, the lean trim of his waist is emphasised, as is the slight curve to the tops of his thighs. 
"Hi," Junie says. You echo her greeting. 
"D'you have fun? Powder your noses?" 
"Can't you tell?" you ask. You did not powder your nose. 
He straightens up and peers at you assessingly. "Definitely. S'like you got prettier, and I thought it was impossible." His voice is sugar sweet by the end, attention on Junie. She's aching to be put down and writhing in your grip, but his voice catches and holds her attention until you're back outside. 
It's cooler. The air cleaner. You put Junie down and clasp her hand firmly in your own, bending at the waist to tell her face to face, "No running off, alright? You hold mommy's hand tight." You squish her little fingers until she giggles. "Okay?" 
"Okay," she says. 
"Okay, thank you." Then, because she looks so sweet and this has been one of the best days of your life, "I love you." 
You kiss her cheek. 
Eddie won't let you push the stroller. "You concentrate on little miss trouble," he says mildly, kicking the brakes with a frown. "I got this. Maybe." 
Half a block to the goodwill. It's not as big as you'd expected but there's a fun furniture section that draws Junies attention. You're reluctant to let her climb on the furniture in case anything is dirty or infested, though you do sit her in a wicker chair for a tree swing and a huge velvet loveseat like she's goldilocks, asking, "How's that? Comfy?"
Hidden away, there's a bookshelf painted green and pink that threatens to topple over hiding a grandfather clock still ticking. You lift Junie up so that the three of you can look at the clock face, a small silver disk with illustrations on either side. A gorgeous swelling of purples and melty blues in a ring behind the man in the moon. The sun, a buttery yellow buffeted by white-blue clouds. 
"Grand," Eddie praises. 
"What did you want to come here for?" 
He grins at you and nods his head to the left. "It's over there." 
'It' ends up being a clothes rack longer than your trailer home partitioned by size. Every t-shirt different but bragging the same premise – band merchandise. A riot of rock bands peppered in popular duo's like Tears for Fears and the occasional Cyndi Lauper tour shirt, each one sticking out like a sore thumb; a rainbow array besides faded blacks and slate greys. 
"Why'd they have so many?" 
Eddie shrugs, though he tries to explain his theory anyways. "There's a venue maybe… four blocks away? That has these vendors outside all the time shelling knock-offs."
"So these are knock-offs?" 
"Most of them. They're usually in good condition though." 
He's right. You find all kinds of shirts in varying qualities. Some obviously real, thick fabric and perfect prints. He picks up a Judas Priest tour shirt that he claims to be the real deal, a Metallica long sleeve that most certainly is not. There's a Twisted Sister shirt with a mysterious brown stain and a Ghoulie Girls muscle tee that's almost completely split down one side. 
You shuffle through the things in your size, absent-minded. Junie's not interested in the slightest and is starting to complain. You fend off an oncoming tantrum with a pack of fruit snacks, offering them to her one at a time. 
Eddie whistles where he's standing a short distance away, "Oh, fuck." 
He unhooks a hanger and holds it out, amazed. "Oh, shit." 
"Eddie," you chastise. Not because you care, but Junie saying either of those words at daycare would suck. 
"Sorry, sorry. You like these guys, right?" He holds up a t-shirt for The Mamas and The Papas, a group from the sixties. It looks new. 
It's the only cassette you own where you can stand to listen to both sides all the way through. "Yeah. Like Cass Elliott's stuff more." 
"Who's that?" 
You point at Elliott on the shirt. "Her." 
"Guess how much they want for it," he demands.
You think. Junie whines for another snack and you give her the packet. "Ten dollars?" 
"A dollar." He passes the shirt to you so you can see it for yourself and leans down to bundle up your sighing daughter. She can't decide whether she's enjoying it for a good few seconds, her annoyance at being somewhere this underwhelming for so long clear but fading as Eddie shushes her gently. "Isn't that sick?" he asks you. 
"It would be sick, if you liked them." 
He shrugs. "I'll wear it as pajamas. A dollar for a shirt? You can't steal it that cheap." 
You laugh and drop it into his basket. He bumps his shoulder into yours until you move down the rack, his fingers searching for something with focus. You're in awe at how he's handling it, a basket heavy in the crook of his elbow and Junie on his hip trying to share her fruit snacks with him unsuccessfully. 
"Ah-ha!" He pulls out a black t-shirt. The back to you, you can't tell what's so interesting about it until he flips it around. "What do you think?" 
It's the same The Mamas and The Papas shirt. 
"You want?" he asks. 
You check the price tag before answering and find yourself laughing gleefully, almost smug. "Hey, this one's fifty cents." 
He gasps. "What?" 
"I can afford that one myself." 
He pulls it out of your hand, quick but not cruel, and tucks it into the basket. "Don't care. Wanna see if they have one in Junie's size?" 
"They won't." 
"What about a small and we cut the excess off? She can wear it like a dress. We'll all match." 
Eddie picks up a bunch of t-shirts for you, some funny, a lot plain bad. You wonder if you're being made fun of but from the gleeful expression on his face you know he's just having a good time. It's sweet, really, how he seems to pick the more feminine looking ones for you. You try your best to calculate how much he's spending on you – it feels tacky and silly, but urgent – and end up losing the thread. He must've passed ten dollars by now. It makes you feel sick. 
You see your saving grace across the way. 
"Oh my god!" you feign surprise. Both Eddie and Junie look up at you, startled. "You know what mommy just saw?" 
Junie perks up. 
"What did I just see? What did mommy see?" you encourage. 
"What?" she asks. 
"I saw… teddies!" 
"Mr. Bear?" she asks. 
You beam at her. "Mr. Bear's brothers and sisters, I think. Should we go look at them?" 
She says yes and then something else you don't catch, squirming aggressively to be put down.
Eddie says, "Sorry sorry sorry," and lets her down gently.
She snatches your hand and starts to tug you away. You glance over your shoulder to make sure Eddie's following you and he is, a melty-warm smile on his face. You navigate the store floor and almost knock down a bucket of hats with the stroller on the way to the teddies. There's a few of them, all lined up in a row next to jigsaw puzzles and old board games. 
"I didn't think this through," you say, watching as Junie picks through the teddies with a huge smile on her face. She starts to hug them towards her and you try not to cringe. 
"You can scrub her when we go home," Eddie assures you leaning against the stroller, hair behind his ears.
You grab the end of a curl and pull it back in front of his face, messing with it until it falls the way you want it to. He stays very still. "I might need to de-flea her." 
He laughs and it's a shock, an abrupt sound that makes your chest ache with fondness. 
"You might. I got some tea tree oil lying around somewhere if you need it," he says. 
"And if she gets dermatitis?" 
His grins turns embarrassed. "I don't know what that is."
"It's like-" You tilt your head to the side to mimic his own and drop your hand from his hair. "It's gross. Like a bad rash." 
"Oh, then we'll give her a tomato soup bath." 
You burst into laughter and have to grab his arm to stop from toppling over, or at least that's what you tell yourself. "That's for skunks," you manage to tell him, giggling loudly. 
"Shit, really?"
You nod at him, wanting to kiss the sheepishness straight off of his lips. "You're thinking of an oats bath," you say. "Oats are good for the skin. And milk." 
"So we just rub her down with oatmeal. Case solved." 
Your hand rubs over the curve of his forearm until you reach the cold bite of his chain bracelet. It brings your attention back to what it is you're doing. You pull your hand away. 
You have enough money to get Junie any teddy she wants. You'd made sure of that. You'll just have to hide the train in your tights and wear your waitressing skirt low on your hips for a week or three until you can afford a new pair of pantyhose. 
You move to kneel next to Junie. She's pulled every teddy off the shelf and sits half-buried in them, talking a hundred words a minute. You think she might be make-believing, catching the slightest difference in her tone as she shakes one bear and then the other. 
After checking the price tags stuck sloppily to each ear, you realise you can afford two. 
Best day ever. 
"Junie," you say with intent, heavy so she'll look at you. "I want you to pick your two favourite bears. Yeah? Pick which ones you like the best. And we're gonna take them home, okay? Give them a bath, brush out their fur, get them some jammies." 
Watching the way her expression changes as she realises what you're saying is confirmation. This is the best day ever. 
She decides eventually on one too many. There's a pastel green-blue rabbit with floppy ears and a ribbon tied around his neck, half a face of whiskers that make him quite charming and a worn tail. Next to him is a classic teddy bear who could be Mr. Bear's younger brother who seems in very good condition. Last, a bigger, softer golden teddy with an enamel nose and eyes lies over her lap.
You can't afford all three. 
You've barely opened your mouth to tell her, a weak smile on your lips ready to placate when Eddie says, "The rabbit is classic. You'll have to let me get her that one." 
"Eddie," you say, looking up at him as you shake your head, "you can't. I can't let you." 
"She'll have to share him with me, obviously. He's punk rock." 
It's the least punk rock plushie you've ever seen. 
"Eddie," you say again, quietly. 
He scoops the hair away from his face like he's going to tie it up. "Y/N." He says your name expectantly. When you don't budge he lets his hair fall back to his shoulders and turns serious. "You can pay me back, if you want to." 
"Really?" 
"Only for the rabbit." 
You purse your lips to fight a smile. 
Junie throws herself into your lap with her new treasures. "For the rabbit," she parrots factually, gazing up at you with eyes full of content. Her small smile means everything. 
"He's a bunny," you murmur, fingers brushing his rough ear. 
"He's sweet." Eddie crouches in front of you. He smells like something nice though you can't think of what it is. Cologne, something dark and deep hiding under a woody scent. Maybe sandalwood. His knee taps your thigh and his hand wraps around your shoulder for balance. "Got a dirty nose though. Who does that remind you of?"
You giggle and tap Junie's nose. "I wonder." 
-
Down what feels like a thousand steps and back into the parking garage, your legs are hurting in the best way and Junie's half asleep in her stroller. You'd reluctantly let her keep the blue-green rabbit in hand, and she snuggles him close to her chest. 
"I'm actually genuinely worried she's gonna get something from him," you confide. 
Eddie weaves his arm through yours. "Like rabies?" 
"A rash." 
"I'm allergic to gain detergent tablets," he says, his hand slipping away from you so he can put both on his hips. "When I moved in with my Uncle Wayne he didn't know that, obviously, not at first. We didn't notice for a while. One day I'm scratching my chest and he says to me, boy, what are you doing always itching like that? You ever take a shower?" He impersonates his uncle's disappointed frown.
You laugh. "Poor baby." 
"I mean, I probably wasn't showering." He laughs. "I was like, wow, thanks Uncle Wayne, I love you too.
"He lifts my shirt up in the middle of the kitchen and we both just stare at this rash. It was the first time I'd really noticed. I didn't… I was a skinny kid, I didn't really find any pleasure in looking at myself. And- He got so serious. Asking me if I was okay, if school was stressing me out." 
"He thought you were hurting yourself?" 
"In a way… It wasn't the first time he tried to get me to talk about how I was feeling, but it was the first time I thought- I mean, the first time I realised that it was permanent. That we were-" He cuts off with a laugh. "I'm being weird."
"No weirder than usual," you tease. Your expression softens. 
You slow, trying to convey how much you want to hear it with a smile. You don't want to say something that'll weigh on the impossibly light mood you're both in; the ground practically glows yellow under your shoes, the two of you walking on sunshine or something remarkably similar. 
"I guess I realised he was gonna take care of me. I told him all about school, stuff I'd been lying about, how the Walton twins kept taking my lunch money, how I was failing algebra. How much I," he licks his lips and then smiles, "how much I missed my mom." 
"Do you still miss her a lot?" you ask, though you know the answer. 
"Yeah, I do. I don't remember everything, but I remember the way she talked sometimes. I don't remember her voice," he concedes, "just… the way she moved. She would lean back whenever I was getting into trouble, and she'd get this look on her face like I was the funniest thing on the planet." 
You grin at him. Your cheeks ache from what must be a hundred smiles today. It's a really nice memory to have. 
"You are pretty funny," you say.
"What was that? You think I'm pretty and funny? Baby, you spoil me." 
You stop altogether and press your fists into your eyes, defeated. "I should've seen that one coming." 
"Yeah, you should've." 
Soft snores, so quiet you almost miss them. By the time you've got back to your car Junie's sleeping with her chin to her chest and the rabbit's ear held tight in her small hand. 
"Will she wake up?" Eddie asks quietly. 
"Not if I'm very, very careful," you whisper. 
You scoop her up and tuck her into her carseat, holding your breath all the while. Eddie tries his best to fold down the stroller. 
You emerge from the backseat and make a soft pitying sound. "Stuck?" 
"I can do it," he promises, head and face hidden behind the padded seat. His hands fight with the metal bars holding it in place. Again, you tap the right strut with your shoe to help him out. 
He says thank you but refuses to look at you. You swear you're gonna kiss his cheek this time for real because he deserves one and you really want to give him one, but he puts the stroller into the trunk and touches your waist as he opens the driver's side. Any bravery gets turned into mush. 
He rolls down the window and sticks his head out, ever amused. "Are you coming?" 
You pause at the door and get closer than you mean to, close enough to find yourself distracted by the beauty mark along his jawline. 
"You want me to drive?" you ask. 
"No, sweetheart. You're good." 
You smile at each other. It's a strange sort of smile, strange to be taller than him, strange to have your faces this near. There's a lot to say but maybe now isn't the right time to say it, or maybe now is exactly when you should, and his face lifts up just a touch and your hands feel heavy at your sides.
"Eddie…" 
You close your fingers over the door, braced as his body turns to yours. You get the sense that he's waiting for you to say – or do – something. To lean down. To take the leap. 
He's the prettiest boy you've ever seen. 
You waver. 
"You know," he says lightly, blinking his long lashes at you in a way that has your heart skipping beat after beat, "if we hurry, I think we can get on the highway before the work rush. We'll be back in Hawkins before dark." 
You bring your hand to his cheek. A sorry and a thank you at the same time. "I don't want to be back in Hawkins before dark." I really want to spend more time with you. 
"I'll crawl." 
You press your lips together, tongue in your cheek to stop from giggling like a loser as you walk around the hood and climb in. He turns the key in the ignition and switches off the radio before it can wake up Junie. True to his word, Eddie goes what must be a half a mile an hour out of the parking garage. The car behind you beeps aggressively. 
Your eyes flicker between the rearview and his grinning face. "What are you- oh." 
"Crawling," he murmurs smugly. 
The sun starts its slow descent. You use his knee for leverage and pull down his sun visor, then your own, blocking the light. Eddie says, "Thank you," very sweetly and you get comfortable and clip yourself in, anticipating a long drive home. 
The stores turn on their neon, fast food and take out restaurants open for the night. The smell of warm oregano and olive oil is strong as you drive through the side avenue past a pizza place with its door thrown open. 
Eddie asks if you're hungry and you decline. He takes it with grace and doesn't say much besides passing commentary until you realise he's going the wrong way. 
"Eddie," you start. 
"I know. Just- one last thing. Let me get one more thing and then we'll go home and you never have to let me spend money on you ever again." 
You look over his pinched, pleading brows and his slight pout for any insincerity and find it in droves. "Until Friday," you say, dejected.
"Now you're getting it." 
He pulls up to a small bakery and weasels his way inside. You wait, car idling, hands rubbing over the cracked leather of your seats wondering what sweet treat he's going to emerge with. 
You have a nightmare – a heaping bag of donuts and shortbread and pastries, things you could never pay him back for, more to add to the impossible pile of things he's given you. 
Doing things for the people you care about, you repeat to yourself wearily. 
You hadn't expected anything for the haircut, but this is more than a haircut. It's difficult not to think of every dollar as an attribute of every hour he's worked. What makes you deserving of his literal physical labour? 
I didn't force him. He likes me. 
He certainly looks like he likes you as he appears again, shoving his wallet into the back pocket of his black jeans and wielding a flat looking plastic platter with an exuberant expression. He almost drops them trying to show you. Your heart shoots into your throat.
He's still chuckling when he throws himself into the driver's side. "Shit, did you see that? Almost lost 'em. Here, sweet thing. Hold the sweets. Makes sense, right? Sweet thing holding sweet things."  
You accept the tray of what looks like a rainbow of blobs and go to peel off the lid. "Can I?" you ask. 
"Of course you can." 
You pull off the lid. Twelve cupcakes of all different colours in rows of four. The first four are chocolate cupcakes, one with green icing shaped like a frog, one with a white rabbit, one with an orange fox and one with a blue fish. The second row seems fancier. By the third and fourth row there's no pattern, just an assortment of flavours and decorations, chocolate curls and glitter, a half a strawberry, a smattering of mini marshmallows. 
"What flavours that one?" you ask, pointing at a golden cake topped with multicoloured icing, a swirl covered in little crystal like sprinkles. 
"I don't have a clue. I picked the first four and then realised it was taking too long. Told 'em to give me whatever."
"Eager to get back?" 
"Eager as a cry for life. Try it." 
"You don't want one before you start driving?" you ask. 
"I'll try that one after you." 
You peel back crisp, metallic shiny paper and take a cautious bite. It's a bourbon vanilla cake with a coffee flavour buttercream to cut the sweetness. You can't tell whether you like it or not at first, so you take another bite. 
"Leave some for me." 
"Sorry!" you say through a giggly mouthful. "Here." 
He has both hands on the wheel. You don't know what possesses you – though you're starting to wonder if it can be called possession at all, more like a hunger that won't let things lie – to do it, but you bring the cupcake up to his face and hold it so he can take a bite. 
He licks a big dollop of icing as it threatens to fall down his chin, head tilted high. "Oh my god. What is that? Is that coffee?" 
"I think so." 
"Okay, awesome. Let's try another one." 
"What?" 
"Let's try another one. There's still eleven left! We can save the cute ones for Juniper the Loveliest, but that's still a ton of flavours. C'mon, let me try the one with the chocolate curl. If I remember, it has white chocolate melted inside." 
"If you remember?" you ask, peeling back the paper of his requested cupcake. "You've had these before?" 
"A long time ago." 
You tilt your head toward your shoulder and watch his lashes kiss. "Here," you say warmly. 
He accepts the proferred cake and takes a good bite. His eyes roll back into his head dramatically and he goes stiff, shoulders tense and then suddenly not. You watch the muscle of his bicep flex as he tips his head back in pleasure. 
You chortle and you're so happy you don't care how silly you sound, nor how unattractive you might look as you hit him in the arm. "Stop! You're enjoying it too much!" 
"I'm enjoying it the right amount! Try it, try it," he says quickly. His eyes flick back to the tray. "I wanna try that strawberry one next." 
"Watch the road, Munson, god! I'll pass you whatever one you want, just don't crash the car!" 
You forget yourselves. Laughing, eating icing with your noses scrunched up, you don't remember to stay hushed, and soon Junie's awake and annoyed. 
You worry for a second that her crying will dampen the mood, but Eddie beams wider still. He's more smile than boy. 
"Junie baby! What cupcake do you want, sweetheart?" he asks her, watching her in the rearview mirror. 
"Cake?" she asks. 
"Cupcake! Yeah, baby, what one do you want? There's a froggy and a fishy and a bunny-" He stops to take a turn onto the highway. The road evens out underneath, the plastic tray stops crinkling. "And a fox," he finishes. "All for you." 
You twist in your seat, bunny and fish held in your hands. "Fishy or bunny?" you echo. 
"Fishy and bunny," she says clumsily, eyes widened with excitement. 
"Just one for now, baby. Let's pick the bunny," you say gently.
There's no hopes of her eating it cleanly. You don't bother with any precaution. It's your car and her seat and her clothes and if she wants to cover it all in soft fondant you don't mind, anything she wants if you get to see this look on her face. Pure happiness, her eyes closing in bliss as she takes her first bite. 
"Good, huh?" Eddie asks, speaking glances at her. 
"Good!" she says loudly, cheeks plastered in white icing and fluffy golden crumbs. 
Then, like the good girl she is, she tries to offer up the cupcake and almost drops it. 
"S'that for me? Aw, you keep it. You keep it. Mom's gonna share hers with me." He grins at you. "Isn't that right?" 
You share that entire tray of cupcakes right there in the car. By the time you get home, back to Hawkins, it's dark, your stomach hurts, and every cupcake bears two missing bites. 
𓆩❤︎𓆪
thank you for reading! | my masterlist | multi-chapter
if you enjoyed, please reblog! i promise it makes a difference ♡
16K notes · View notes
norrizzandpia · 6 months
Note
I have one need and it is smut with Oscar so I was thinking something with Reader being lando's little sister and she's staying in Monaco with him but he has to go back to London for like 2 days which means she has the house all to herself and she invites Oscar over (who is her secret boyfriend) and they spend the night together (full of love and cuteness) but Lando comes home early and when he goes to her room to wake her up he finds her all cuddle up and cute with Oscar and he pretends he hasn't see anything because he just can't get over the fact that his little sister and teammate are together in that way
I LOVE THIS 👹👹👹👹👹👹
The Quiet Night and the Loud Morning (OP81)
Summary: It was bound to happen at some point.
Warnings: smut 🤭 CUTENESS OVERLOAD WITH BABY OSCAR 🤧🤧
Note: I JUST LOVE THIS IDEA
“Y/n?” Lando chirped from the other room.
“Yeah?” She answered, putting down the book she was reading to stare at the wall in concentration for his next words.
His footsteps filled the boring silence before he came into the living room, plopping down on the couch beside her, “I have to go to London for work for the weekend. I imagine you don’t want to come with because you just unpacked all of your stuff here, but, if you do, you can.”
She pondered the idea for a minute before Oscar’s smiling face was popping into her head and visions of an intimate weekend alone together flashed in her mind. At that, she looked up at her brother, feigning distaste, “No, I’m good. Thank you though.”
He nodded curtly as he got up from the couch, “Alrighty, no problem. I leave tonight, so I can be there tomorrow morning for the Saturday meeting. You’ll be okay alone here until Monday morning?”
Alone, her mind laughed, but her face told a different story, “Yeah. I’ll just watch a bunch of movies and live out my lazy life.”
Laughing, Lando retreated back to his room to pack, “No surprise there.”
“Osc!” Y/n yelped into her phone a few minutes after Lando’s car had left.
“Yes, baby?” He responded in his usual soft tone.
Her smile, though he couldn’t see it, made him smile as she said, “Lando had to go away for the weekend, so the house is completely empty. COME OVER!” She exclaimed, squealing loudly as she walked in circles around the kitchen island.
His laugh and rummaging of, what she could infer, was his bag and keys was what she was met with on the other side of the phone, “Okay, okay! I’m leaving as we speak. Should I bring a change of clothes?”
Her eyebrows furrowed, “Mmm, yeah, I would. I don’t plan on having you leave until the very last moment.”
Wishing he was already there to kiss her, Oscar threw a pair of pajamas and a random outfit into a duffel, “Sounds like a great plan, my love.”
Opening the door, Y/n flung her arms around her boyfriend. He stumbled back, laughing and kissing her forehead lightly with his arm around her waist as he took in his favorite scent.
“I missed you,” She whispered into his neck whilst he dropped his bag down so he could fully envelope her in his warm embrace.
“I missed you too, Y/n,” He whispered back before walking them into the house, leaving her for only a moment to grab his bag and throw it through the threshold.
Once the door was closed and they were truly alone, the couple went back to their previous position. It had been weeks since they were able to see each other, that is alone. They had seen each other a few days before, but with engineers and Lando around, stolen glances and lingering stares were all they could take.
“What do you want to do first?” He asked her, pulling back to take in the beautiful face which he had only been able to visit in his dreams for the past time.
His adoring smile made her blush and the way his hands pushed back her hair made her fall in love with him even more, “Movie? Did you have dinner?”
He nodded slowly, “I did, yeah. Did you?”
She shrugged, “Yeah, sort of. Lando leaving meant that we didn’t end up getting dinner and it threw me off, so I just had a granola bar.”
His eyebrows shot up, “Alright, so first thing’s first. We get you some dinner.”
“Oscar,” She whined, “You don’t even know how to cook.”
He shot her a look over his shoulder as he traveled toward the kitchen, “I can make you boxed pasta, Y/n.”
“Are you sure?”
Forty minutes later and Oscar was pushing a bowl of buttered noodles with cut up tomatoes and sausage toward Y/n who was sat sluggishly at the counter.
“You’re positive this is edible?” She asked hesitantly, eyeing the bowl as if it had just threatened her life.
His nodding head came into view as he sat beside her, one hand on her back and the other laying on the island, “Yes, baby. I’ve made it so many times before. Just eat please.”
One last glance toward him and she was nodding, allowing the hunger she felt to motivate her actions. Her big smile at the first taste told Oscar he hadn’t actually fucked up the recipe he had tried to execute without a sheet of paper telling him what to do.
Their conversation flowed as it always did, with loving comments and suggestive jokes. Y/n fell all over again for Oscar’s smile and Oscar fell all over again for Y/n’s character.
After she ate the last noodle, she smiled at him as he picked up her dish whilst laying a kiss on her forehead. He washed the bowl and put it in the dishwasher without evening flinching, as if it was his own home. Y/n couldn’t help, but dream of a time when it was really his home. His and hers.
Nevertheless, her wishing halted when he turned around and leaned against the sink, “Now, movie?”
His question was answered with Y/n whirling around in her chair to hop off and run toward the living room. He chuckled before following her, finding his girlfriend already curled up in all the blankets on the couch and sifting through all the streaming platforms to find something for them to watch.
“How about Minions?” She laughed, clearly amused with the movie choice.
However, what she thought would be a disgusted veto from Oscar was a warm smile and nod.
She stared at him, “You actually want to watch Minions?”
He shrugged, “I’ll watch whatever you want to watch.”
An hour later and the two had around thirty minutes left of Minions. Their bodies connected, legs tangled with his hands firmly placed around her torso as he pulled her flesh against him. She wasn’t even watching the movie, too comfortable on Oscar’s chest to move her head. He seemed to notice, laying his head on top of hers as he murmured, “We can go to bed?”
She shook her head as she lifted it from her comfortable place on him, “No, it’s okay.”
He smiled at her, a lazy smile that she knew was only meant for her, “Okay, love.”
His hands guided her back down, however, this time, he laid fully on the couch, so she could lay her entire body on his. With his hands in her hair then trailing up and down her back, Y/n whispered, “Ever think about a time when we could just do this without having to hide?”
He glanced down at her, “Yeah, sometimes, but we decided keeping it a secret was the best thing.” After seeing her hesitation, he added, “Right?”
Her hands pushed against his chest as she sat up, her thighs on each side of him as her hair fell down toward him, “Yeah, but…” When she bit her lip in nerves, he started rubbing her thighs, “I love you, Osc. I want to be with you outside of a room.”
He tilted his head on the pillow he laid against, a small smile evident on his features, “I love you too. Of course, I want to be with you in public too, but I always thought you were uncomfortable with it because of Lando.”
She nodded, “At first, yeah, but that was before I fell in love with you and realized I really saw you as the rest of my life. Honestly, I’m more uncomfortable being a secret with you than telling Lando.”
Oscar nodded eagerly, “Well, if that’s your perspective. I’m all in. I’ve always been all in with you. If you’re okay with telling everyone then let’s do it.”
Her face broke out into a grin, “Really?”
His nodding continued as he tucked her hair behind her ears and cupped her face, “Of course, baby.”
Whether it was Oscar who pulled her down first or Y/n leaning in on her own, the two never knew. All they knew was that their lips met and the realization that they were putting their entire beings into the hands of the other was evident. The thought made every touch and graze of hands gentler, softer. His hands lightly explored her hips before resting on her waist, pulling her closer to him as he slipped his tongue passed her lips.
Y/n moaned, a sound he had already committed to memory, and lightly rolled her hips against his.
He pulled back, “You sure? In your brother’s house?”
She giggled, the blush a deep red on her cheeks and nose, “I have a room we could go to.”
He nodded, lifting her up so swiftly off the couch and maneuvering through the directions she gave him to get where they needed to be. Through giggles and miscommunicated instructions, the two were lovesick by the time they reached her room and closed the door.
Usually, Oscar would stalk toward her, take what he wanted and be as rough as he knew they both wanted. Although, as he stood in front of her door, he gazed upon her as if she was the most beautiful sunset he had ever laid his eyes on.
A gorgeous view that he realized was the most perfect part of Earth.
He wasn’t quick to get her on the mattress, in fact, he took his time getting there. Through kisses and slow removals of clothes, he walked them back to her white duvet, laying her down and being so struck by her beauty even Y/n couldn’t deny it herself.
She watched as his eyes trailed from her shoulders, down to her boobs, then to her stomach, back up to go over her arms, then slowly down again to take in her thighs and the clothed space between them, her shins, and then back up to meet her eyes.
With a light smile, he whispered into the quietness of the moment, “You’re so incredibly beautiful, my love.”
She was halfway to tears when he leaned forward and kissed her so intensely, she felt it in her toes. With Oscar, it never felt casual and she never felt as if she was some random person he was bedding to fulfill fleeting urges.
It was always about the love he had for her.
Oscar’s hand grazed the length of her body as it traveled down and disappeared below her panties, his lips never stopping on hers. With precision and thought, he began to gently circle her clit, easing her into the pleasure as he always did. His other hand held himself up above her as she moaned into his mouth, a sign that he could speed up.
Her hand on his bicep and the other around his waist, Oscar replaced the finger on her clit with his thumb and slid his digit into her.
She had tried to keep kissing him, but he could tell she needed to have the space and air to be vocal. So, he pulled away slightly, a small gap between them large enough that he could admire her blissed out face while also being impossibly close to her.
Her eyes closed and her moans continued as Oscar added another finger and sped up. Quiet whimpers made Oscar whisper, “I love how you sound, baby. Always do.”
At that, she moaned louder, chanting his name as he continued to increase his rhythm before the coil in her stomach was snapping and she was coming around all over his hand. His toothy, lopsided grin was the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes again, an innocent, adoring smile on his face as if he hadn’t just made her cum.
“I’ve never seen someone so beautiful.” He whispered into her mouth before kissing her, trying to allow her a breath before they went to the next level.
Her nervous smile told him he needed to continue, “I’m serious, Y/n. You are the most gorgeous woman I have ever laid my eyes on. I’m not just being this way because I feel romantic. No, I’m doing this because, while sometimes I can contain myself, right now I can’t. You’re so pretty to me. Every time I look at you, I notice a new thing to fall in love with. Whether that’s the faint freckles on your nose or the mole right at the top of your leg, I’ve never loved every inch of someone the way I do with you. I’m so hellbent on kissing every part of you, physically loving you as a whole. I love how I can remember the way you smell and whenever I come across it I think of you and how much I love you. I love how soft and warm your hugs are after a hard day or a bad race. I never want to let you go because I know I’ll never find anything, anyone, as beautiful as you.”
Her teary eyes were remedied with a long kiss at the end of his speech as he slowly took off her panties and slipped off his after. His eyes boring into hers and whispering how much she meant to him, Oscar pushed into her.
His building pace made her eyes roll back into her head and his groaning into her neck.
A chant of “You’re the only one I want to ever do this with” leaving his lips as his hips rocked against hers.
“Oscar,” She moaned, nails digging into his back as he continued to go faster.
“Y/n, so good. So so perfect for me.” He moaned, pulling back to look her in the eyes and throughly communicate how much she meant to him.
Her hands tangled in his hair and he moaned loudly, “Fuck, Y/n, just like that.”
Her moaning continued, body going limp at the consistent pleasure surging through her body. When Oscar’s hand came to cup her cheek and pull her to his lips, kissing her with all his might and letting her know she wasn’t the only one so obsessively consumed by the connection they shared, she lost it.
Her moans turned into screams as he snapped his hips faster, chasing his high, but, most importantly, hers.
Looking her in the eyes, Oscar’s soft ones encouraged her, “My love, let go. I’m right here with you. Always.”
With that, she came hard around him, yelling out his name as he came right after her.
When, during times with other boyfriends, she would feel used and filthy, with Oscar, as he laid slightly on top of her, she felt special. She felt like she was the only person to have ever understood him for who he truly was.
She felt cherished.
She felt protected.
She felt wanted.
And, yes, she felt loved.
Turning over, her eyes met his and she smiled.
“Thank you,” She murmured as his eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
“Y/n, you don’t need to thank me for an orga-” He began.
“No,” She interrupted, looking into his eyes and making him understand, “Thank you for showing my what love is.”
His eyes softened, his hands immediately pulling her into him again and drawing the blankets over their naked bodies, “Baby, you mean everything to me.”
She nodded, smiling back at him, “I think I’m starting to see that.”
Lando’s confused face appeared again when his sister didn’t answer her phone. Irritatingly, he had only needed to go into one meeting, so he was off the hook by the morning. He didn’t want to stay in London, choosing the option of hanging out with his sister as the more important one, so he had caught the next flight out of Heathrow.
Private jet be damned.
Although, when he pulled up to his house and she still hadn’t answered, he thought it was bit strange. It was eleven am and she was usually up at this time, tired, but up.
Nevertheless, he figured she had stayed up late last night and slept in way late. That inference was confirmed when he walked through the door and it was dead silent.
However.
What he didn’t expect to see was an all too familiar duffel bag sitting on the floor of his foyer. The orange letters that spelled out ‘Oscar Piastri’ accompanied with the McLaren logo gave him whiplash.
There had to be some reasonable explanation, he thought, there was absolutely no way his teammate was here. Alone. With his sister.
Being the nosy person he is, Lando opened the bag and peered in to see the belongings, wanting to confirm it held Y/n’s things. Maybe he leant it to her, he tried, but when he saw men’s underwear and a box of condoms, his jaw fell agape.
Standing up abruptly, Lando made his way to his sister’s room. When his hand met the coolness of the door handle, he said a silent prayer to any supernatural being out there that could stop the inevitable from meeting his eyes. Per usual, that plead went unheard when he pushed the door open quietly and saw Y/n, his sister, asleep in bed with Oscar’s, his teammate, arms holding her strongly to his chest. His little sister’s face was toward him as it laid on the bare chest of Oscar, giving him the ability to see how peaceful she looked, more peaceful than she usually looked when unconscious.
Suddenly feeling like he was intruding on an intimate moment, Lando shut the door.
His brain reeling, he sat himself on the living room couch, no clue what had taken place on that very sitting area not even twenty four hours before. He sat with his thoughts for an hour or two before he heard the door to his sister’s room jostle and, finally, open. Out stepped a giggling Oscar and a smiling Y/n, a sight to see in Lando’s mind, as they failed to see the other person in the room.
“I think that might’ve been the best sex we’ve ever ha-” Oscar’s face went pale when he turned to walk toward the kitchen only to meet the face of Lando, the last person he wanted to hear that sentence come out of his mouth.
At his abrupt stop, Y/n turned around as well, jaw agape as she screeched, “LANDO?!”
His hands rested on his knees as he looked at the two of them. What a good couple they would make, he thought, seeing how Y/n was more comfortable in herself around him.
“I got let off early so, I came home. Didn’t expect this though.” His eyebrows wiggled as Y/n approached him, a paralyzed in fear Oscar behind her, “Lan, I am so so sorry you found out this way. We wanted to tell you on our own-”
The brother shook his head, “No, I get it. I’m not mad. Shocked, yes, but, not mad at all. I’m just happy you found someone as good as him.”
Her entire demeanor softened as she glanced back to Oscar, his mind slowly coming back to him, before turning back around and smiling, “Me too.”
1K notes · View notes
lustspren · 8 months
Text
P.S.T EP. 6 | ‘Til We Meet Again ft ITZY.
length: 14k words ✦
ITZY & Male Reader.
genres: blowjob, oral sex, sixsome, hard sex, handjob, anal, creampie, bit fluffy, voyeur, facial
✦✧✦✧✦✧
Tumblr media
"Huh? U.S.A?" Yeji asked, puzzled, standing by the glass door that led to the Jacuzzi, one side of her face illuminated by the sun, "Why?"
Chaery had gathered the girls in the living room for something that in her own words, was something of the utmost importance. They all thought it was something related to her or the group, or something more delicate like some family stuff, but everything had resulted in her telling them what you told her the day of your 'date'. All of them were gathered there, some sitting on the sofa and others, like Yeji, standing.
"Is he going on vacation or something?" Ryujin asked, seeing Chaery while hugging her own legs attached to her body, at one end of the sofa.
"Uhm… yes," Chaeryeong nodded, "but not exactly," she sighed, going to sit on the edge of the sofa with her gaze lost to the floor, "Noze has her eye on him, I think he'll leave with Aespa."
"WHATT?!" they all yelled in unison, with faces ranging from astonished to disgusted.
"Yeah, I know it's hard to believe," Chaery sighed, "but that's what he told me."
"God, he must be fucking stressed carrying all that pressure," said Lia, who was eating a green apple while cutting it into pieces with a knife.
"I'm not surprised Noze has her eyes on him," Yuna said, taking pieces of the apple from Lia as she cut them, "his work is impressive."
"That's true, but has he even seen the girls in person?" Yeji asked, going to sit next to Ryujin, who spread her legs to rest on top of Yeji's thighs.
"Obviously not," Chaery replied, "he's been busy with us all this time, this has to be a manager-nim thing."
"Fuck, I almost forgot he's close with Noze," Yeji clucked, "that's what we get for not pretending to stay stressed and irritated all the time, manager nim realized how helpful he was to us with his services. "
"Now those bitches are going to take him away," Yuna said with a disgusted tone, then spoke with a piece of apple in her mouth, "it's not fair."
"It certainly isn't, but it's not like we can do anything about it," Lia said, eating the last piece of apple, "it's still a job for him, after all, and it would be a great opportunity," they all nodded in agreement. 
"We can't do anything," Yeji reaffirmed, "however, we can do something for him in the meantime..." her face lit up with a mischievous smile.
————————————-
The tide at your job had been pretty flat that week, you took the whole weekend to be home, rest, and hang out with Chaery again on Sunday. This time your date had no interruption or inconvenience, you took her to your apartment, you had a nice lunch, you played board games and you watched random videos on Youtube until the time to take her back to her house came.
The road was undoubtedly a moment that you were going to treasure for many years, driving at night with Chaery, listening and singing your favorite songs, among which Ne-Yo's Because of You stood out. Your eyes were fixed on the road, but every moment you turned to see her you were met by a beautiful and happy face illuminated every few seconds by the streetlights. Few moments in your life had been as happy as that, she made you feel comfortable, she made your heart feel in the place where it always wanted to be, and you didn't know where all that wave of emotions and feelings was going to end, but what if you knew it was that you were willing to do whatever it took to not let it die.
However, the week following your second date with Chaery had started out anything but calm. It was Monday at 8 in the morning when you received a message of what you considered at that moment, it was Lucifer himself going for your neck: Noze, and she told you something that left you completely paranoid and lunatic for the rest of the week. The first had been a message of encouragement, telling you that you had been doing an excellent job and that she was certainly impressed, but the second was that there was one more test to pass.
That was not what made you paranoid, it was the fact that she told you that during that week a mystery client was going to visit the spa, she did not tell you who she was, or what day she was going, she just dropped that bombshell on you out of the blue, so that you could decide how to process and cope with that information.
As expected, you didn't swallow that information well at all. Throughout the week you seemed like a complete lunatic always looking to give the best deals and overexerting yourself with absolutely every single client that came with you. You were sure that it had become something strange for someone, but in your paranoia for not knowing who it was or receiving any kind of clue, you never thought about it.
That same week two separate clients arrived that made your head ache when you came home later. Kim Taeyeon, and Red Velvet's Yeri, both SM idols, labelmates with Aespa. In your head it was them, they had to be, you also thought it would be too obvious from Noze, but that didn't stop you from behaving like the lord of sex himself when the two of them presented themselves before you with their towels wrapped around their incredibly hot bodies. You did not know if they were the mystery clients, but what you were sure of was that they had left your spa room well satisfied and de-stressed. Yeri even allowed you to eat her tits as a thank you.
Friday finally arrived, that day when you knew that all your worries had disappeared and your mind would go to a completely different plane. That morning you did not stop looking at your phone, waiting for the long-awaited message that certainly did not take long to arrive. You got Yeji's text just as you were clocking in at work. She told you to go home as quickly as possible after leaving the spa, and also to bring a backpack with clothes to spend the whole weekend.
At that point you didn't even care if you passed the test or not, you were so stressed and tired that just thinking about spending the whole weekend with your current favorite girls was like a sunny day after the storm. You completed your day satisfactorily, a fairly normal day considering what you were used to lately, where more and more famous idols arrived, and you signed your departure time at the reception before collecting your things and driving directly to the girl's house.
You expected to notice something strange when you arrived, but curiously everything seemed too quiet and in order, you even noticed that the surroundings of the house were better cared for and maintained than before, they had cleaned up dead leaves, bushes and weeds, which before made it look like the house in the middle of a Silent Hill forest. There was also no trash of any kind, and all the walls had had a fresh paint job.
After parking the car and you got out to go inside, that's when you noticed the first big difference. Behind the glass door was a sky-blue rug that stretched in a path and around one of the hallways leading upstairs, suspiciously too similar to the same kind of rug you used at work. You frowned in confusion, and followed the path until you reached the corridor where it turned, meeting a pretty woman with shiny hair.
"Good afternoon sir," Lee Chaeyeon said in a polite and calm voice, dressed almost exactly the way the receptionist at your spa would dress, dark blue button-down scrubs and pants from the same color, "it's good that you have arrived."
"Uh… may I know what you're doing and why are you dressed like that?" you asked with a frown due to the confusion. Chaeyeon's hospitable little smile disappeared for a moment, she sighed.
"Please play along, the girls put a lot of effort into making something nice for you," she said, smoothing her uniform down with her hands and standing upright, hands behind her back. You already had an idea of what it was all about.
"Oh, okay okay," you nodded slowly, and then cleared your throat to face her again, "Good afternoon miss," you said back, and Chaeyeon returned to character.
"You have an appointment with the five hostesses of this establishment," she said, "may I take you to your room sir?"
"I'd be delighted, miss, please," you replied, smiling back at her.
"Follow me," Chaeyeon turned and started up the stairs, and you followed her.
You reached the second floor and immediately turned to take the following stairs to the third, the carpet continued to mark the way up there, you turned through a couple of corridors, until you reached the door of a room that you already had more than familiar with. It was the spa room.
"Are you going to join us, miss?" you asked, when she stopped in front of the door next to you.
"The hostesses did this between themselves exclusively for you, I have no place there," she said with her hands clasped on the pit of her stomach, "besides, I agreed to do this because my little sister asked me nicely, and I see how happy you make her. "
"Thank you so much, I'm sure it meant a lot to her," you smiled.
"Don't you dare leave without saying goodbye to me, okay?" she broke her character once more and grabbed you by the shirt to give you a little kiss on the lips.
"You know I never would," you winked at her.
"Yeah, you'd better," she let go of your shirt, and put her hand on the doorknob to open it wide, "your room, sir," Chaeyeon smiled, and took a step back.
The girls were waiting for you inside, standing side by side in nothing more than a sexy uniform black lingerie set for each of them, and both the bra, panties, and thigh-high stockings were see-through. The door closed behind you, and you were left alone with your five hostesses. The first one you saw was Chaery, who winked at you with a small smile on her face, you smiled back.
"All in us! Hello, we are ITZY," they greeted at the same time, making their typical hand sign before a bow.
"Hi!" you greeted back making a small bow, "thanks for having me."
"Thank you for coming to take our services, sir," Yeji said, hands clasped at her crotch.
"Should I explain what today's session will consist of?" Lia asked, looking at Yeji, who nodded, "Okay, we have a total of 4 stations, first we'll give you a handjob, then a blowjob, then you'll have access to our pussies, and finally we'll end with anal."
"I'm more than happy with that," you replied, scrutinizing the girls' bodies one by one, each one looking utterly hot and irresistible with the pieces of lingerie on.
"Should we start then?" Ryujin asked, clearly eager to get her hands on you.
"Yeah, undress him girls," Yeji ordered with a nod to you, and just like a pride of lions, they began to surround you as they undressed you.
Chaery made sure to take her place in front of you, making sure your eyes were on her as you pulled down your pants and she took off your shirt. You wanted to kiss her, but she stopped you.
"Nuh-uh," Chaery put a finger to your lips, pulling you back a few inches from her face, "you're not supposed to kiss me, darling, not yet at least," she giggled, then knelt down in front of you along with the other girls and they lowered your boxer shorts with a single pull.
"Lie here, sir, face down," Yeji said, the girls stood up, and when she removed the towel covering the mattress, you saw the same damn hole from last time there. It was that again.
"Oh shit..." you muttered, and took a few steps forward to stand next to the bed, you stared into Yeji's eyes for a moment, and she couldn't help but flash an evil smile. You did as you were told, and lay face down on the bed, making sure that your cock and balls had gone through the hole.
"Go ahead girls," Yeji ordered, and you watched as Lia and Chaery crawled under the bed.
"Don't worry darling, we're not like Yeji, we'll take good care of you," Lia said, and Yeji frowned, not expecting that roast. You smiled, holding back a laugh.
You didn't have time to say anything when you felt the first hand wrap around your still flaccid cock, and seconds later, another one went to your balls to cradle and massage them slowly and carefully. You didn't know whose hand each hand belonged to, but you did notice an obvious difference in the treatment they gave you compared to the one Yeji gave you. Despite trying to be careful, Yeji simply could not put aside that rudeness and coarseness that characterized her, instead, Lia and Chaery being the ones who appreciated you the most, made their hands feel as if they were lined with the softest of wool.
The hand around your cock began to move slowly, gradually making it completely hard while the other hand was replaced with a mouth, which doled out little kisses and licks on your balls. You felt how they switched places when you felt a different hand around your cock, but you also stopped feeling the kisses on your balls. Now one hand was holding the base of your shaft with two fingers while the other moved slowly from the tip to the middle.
The hand that was stroking you separated and immediately after you heard a spit, that hand returned to your cock, and began to spread saliva as it moved with more and more intensity. You gasped, already starting to feel tingles all over your body. There was another change, and now you felt the other hand move much faster than the other, which returned to your balls to squeeze and caress.
Your slippery cock was already throbbing between hand and hand, and your constant panting let them know they were doing an outstanding job. Soon the delicacy disappeared, and the two of them just concentrated on making you feel your best with quick and precise movements whose main intention was nothing more than to make you release a thick and powerful load.
You no longer even bothered trying to guess who was masturbating you at what time, you just closed your eyes, clenched your fists and pursed your lips between small grunts as Chaery and Lia gave you one of the best handjobs you could ever receive. Your blood began to pump towards your cock, and you saw fit to let them know you were about to cum.
"Girls, I'm so fucking close," you said against your clenched teeth, and soon you felt a pair of tongues press against the tip of your cock as they used their hands to stroke it quickly.
A few seconds passed when between frantic strokes your load began to shoot out in thick spurts against the tongues of Lia and Chaery, who took turns taking a little more of your cum each, as you moaned loudly since they continued moving their hands rapidly through your orgasm. It wasn't until your cum stopped coming that they stopped, and you let out a deep breath.
Lia and Chaery came out from under the bed, and you saw them with their mouths and chins smeared with little strips of white liquid, which they wiped away with the backs of their hands.
"Was the first phase satisfactory for you, sir?" Lia asked, licking her lips, "you came a lot."
"Fuck… yes, yes I did," you sighed, feeling your cock still throb slightly.
"Then you'll enjoy the second phase even more," Yuna chimed in, exchanging knowing glances with Ryujin, "could you stand up over here sir, please?"
"Sure, but could you give me a second? I need a breather," you propped yourself up on your elbows, then ran a hand through your hair.
"Sorry sir, breaks have no place in this spa," Ryujin said with a false wail, "as you understand, we have limited time," what a fucking liar, you didn't have limited time, they didn't even count the minutes.
"... As you say, Shin Ryujin," you said after a little silence as you sighed, then got off the bed, and stood in the middle of the room. Lia and Chaery stepped back with their hands clasped across their bellies, giving way to Yeji, Yuna, and Ryujin, "Wait, can Yuna be in the middle?" you asked before they crouched down, not wanting to give Yeji the spotlight you knew she wanted.
"Uh… sure, sir," Yeji snorted, trading places with Yuna.
With their positions established, the girls got down on their knees in front of you. Ryujin on the left, Yuna in the middle, and Yeji on the right. Yuna started taking your semi-hard, still slippery cock and brought the tip of it directly into her mouth, without any kind of foreplay or warning. She sucked just the tip, swirling her tongue around it and moving her lips just the necessary inches until your cock returned to full hardness.
Ryujin and Yeji got in on the action too, with wet little kisses and licks on either side of your shaft as Yuna took more and more inches of your cock into her warm mouth. You gasped, placing each hand on Ryujin's and Yeji's heads as your erection slowly filled with their saliva. Yeji moved to your balls, and Ryujin followed seconds later, each taking one of your balls into her mouth to apply slow sucks and licks that made you gasp for breath.
Yuna deemed it the opportune moment to take more than half of your shaft into her mouth, you locked gazes with her, and she gave you a mischievous wink before beginning to slowly pump her head. Meanwhile, Ryujin and Yeji were making sure your balls were really drenched, also using her tongues to stimulate them and the back of your shaft as Yuna moved her head back with each pump.
It didn't take long for your mind to completely weaken thanks to the deadly combination that was playing with your cock at that moment, Yuna had improved a lot since the last time she gave you head, and Ryujin and Yeji knew more than well how to use their abilities, that never changed.
Yuna continued to pump her head faster and faster for a few long seconds until she pulled you out of her mouth, grabbing your cock at the base to press it against your abdomen and kiss the back of it.
"Do you like it that way, sir?" Yuna asked seductively, rubbing the tip of your cock up and down before joining Ryujin and Yeji in licking and kissing your balls and the rest of your shaft.
"I don't have to answer that question, brat," you gasped, as the three of them coordinated to lick you from base to tip, where they met to swirl their tongues in a triple kiss with your cock in the middle. You moaned out loud, tensing your entire body at the whirlwind of pleasure you were experiencing.
"Actually yes," Ryujin said, as Yuna and Yeji kissed with your dick between, "otherwise we'll have to change the method, sir," she gave a mischievous little smile.
"Don't you even fucking dare," you growled, your breath getting heavier, "yeah, I love it that way, just keep going."
"Oh of course daddy," Ryujin didn't mind going out of character just to tell you that, and in a slight act of selfishness, she took your cock and removed it from Yuna and Yeji's mouths to now take it inside hers.
Ryujin brought her lips almost to the base of your cock, and started pumping her head frantically giving you a messy and extremely rough blowjob, but it still felt so fucking good. You moaned, holding Ryujin's head while Yuna and Yeji just watched intently as she devotedly slurped your cock.
"Hey! Don't be a selfish bitch!" Yeji protested, as Yuna sucked and licked your balls and Ryujin pretended not to hear her, "I want to too!" You couldn't help but smile for a moment, knowing that you had done well not to leave her in the middle.
After a few seconds Ryujin gave you a short deep throat, which made you growl and throw your head back, at that moment, she finally took you out of her mouth to give someone else's turn. Yuna tried to take you again, but Yeji was faster and she directly caught you with her mouth without even grabbing you first.
Already having you inside her mouth, the first thing Yeji did was take you directly to her throat, keeping eye contact with you at all times while her nose rested against your pubis. She showed no gag reflex, and after a few long seconds, she took you out of her mouth with a strong gulp of air as she furiously masturbated you. While Yeji rested, Yuna took the opportunity to suck on your dick for a few seconds, but soon Yeji stopped her to replace her mouth with hers.
"Daddy, are you going to paint our pretty faces with that delicious fucking load?" Yuna asked with a sexy and innocent tone seeing how you had your mouth ajar as you panted, "I bet you must be very close," she also didn't mind breaking her character at that moment.
The overload of stimuli didn't allow you to answer Yuna's question, just like Ryujin, Yeji was sucking on your dick frantically with long and quick movements of her neck, letting the saliva spill from her mouth straight down her thighs. Yuna was certainly right, you were too close to cumming, but you didn't have enough mental strength to announce it out loud, so you just made a hand sign that Yeji immediately knew how to interpret.
"Oh yeah, daddy is going to paint our pretty faces," Yeji stated, pulling you out of her mouth and placing her hands on her thighs with her tongue sticking out. Ryujin did the same as Yeji, and they both came together towards the center while you quickly stroked your cock in search of your orgasm.
"Huh? He's not your daddy, fucking sl-" Yuna was about to complain to Yeji, but at that moment she was interrupted by the long and thick strips of cum that came from your cock. She completely forgot what she was going to say and joined Ryujin and Yeji to receive your load, which you distributed between each of their faces between loud moans.
You made sure that their faces were painted with your cum as evenly as possible, most of your load falling on their tongues and noses. Once you had emptied your balls again, the three girls swallowed the accumulated cum on their tongues and plunged into your cock to leave it clean and shiny, taking turns taking you inside their mouths.
"Oh god, I'm going to miss swallowing your cum so bad, sir," Ryujin said, wiping her chin with the back of her hand, giving you a mischievous smile.
"You..." you looked at Yeji, "did you really call me daddy?" you asked with a teasing smile.
"I don't know what you're talking about, stop slandering me," she huffed, licking her lips to get to her feet.
"You called him daddy indeed," Yuna said with a hint of jealousy.
"Shut up, slut," Yeji snapped, "you two," she pointed at Chaery and Lia, who had been watching the whole thing in utter silence with thighs clenched together and legs twitching slightly. You already knew them well enough to know how horny they were.
"You don't even have to say it," Lia interrupted, taking a step forward and pushing her to get in front of you. Chaery rushed in to join too, and nudged Lia away with her forearm only to cup your face in her hands and kiss you first, "Agh I almost did!" Lia complained, somehow knowing that this was going to happen.
You wrapped your arms around Chaery's toned little body, still covered by the sexy, tight lingerie set she was wearing that you were eager to take off. She moaned against your lips as you shared a fiery kiss, your hands caressing her back and then down to her ass, giving each cheek a hard squeeze. You felt another set of hands on Chaery's body, but it was just Lia, who was helping you remove all of Chaery's lingerie while you focused on her lips.
When Chaery's body was naked in your arms your hands went to her ass once more, only to bring one hand between her buttocks and rub her pussy and her butthole with your two fingers. Not wanting to be left out but wanting to help both of you, Lia took your cock with one hand and began to rub it up and down against Chaery's pussy, which felt extremely wet. It took her a few long seconds, but finally your cock was fully hard again, your tip moving up and down between her folds.
"Okay stop, please fuck me honey," Chaery begged, rubbing her thigh between your legs.
"Yeah, go ahead sir, it's time for you to enjoy your next station," said Lia who was now standing behind you, giving you a little kiss on the shoulder blade.
"God, am I in heaven?" you asked, looking at the ceiling, and then meeting Chaery with a smirk.
With your arms around Chaery's body, you lifted her up into the air causing her to wrap her legs around your torso, and you sat her on the lower edge of the massage bed. Chaery spread her legs wide and leaned back with her elbows resting on the mattress, she watched you intently, as you took your cock and slowly rubbed it up and down between her folds, and with a subtle movement of your hips forward, you slid your cock inch by inch into the pussy you were lately addicted to.
"Fuck!" Chaery moaned, pursing her lips and throwing her head back, "I'm the one in heaven," your cock completely disappeared into her folds, you gasped, feeling the silkiness of her pussy walls caress your shaft from every angle.
"Hey, stop making me jealous, I know his dick is amazing," Lia said, climbing onto the massage bed with Chaery to sit behind her and caress her hair while watching how you were balls deep inside Chaery.
"Hey, don't be jealous darling, you'll have some dick soon too," you winked at her and she blushed, then concentrated on cradling Chaery's face in her hands as you held on to her waist and began to rock slowly back and forth.
"Fuck, I wish I could go with you on that stupid plane," Chaery moaned, watching your cock slide all the way in and out of her pussy. She leaned her back against Lia's abdomen, letting her play with her tits and her pretty nipples. You brought a hand to her face, inserting your two fingers, with which you were rubbing her pussy before, into her mouth.
"Quiet sweetheart, just enjoy the moment," you said, biting your lip as she sucked and licked your fingers into her mouth. You rested your free hand on her left thigh, squeezing the soft flesh between your fingers and giving her pussy faster and faster thrusts.
"Sweetie, please fuck her with all your might," Lia asked you, her mouth agape, her brow furrowed with excitement and her cheeks flushed, "my pussy is dripping and I need something inside me as soon as possible," you looked into Chaery's eyes, her expression imploring you to fuck her like you always did, with love and sensuality, but Lia was right, and you didn't want to keep her waiting so long. 
"I'll take you home later, baby, don't worry," you winked at her, took your fingers out of her mouth and clung to her tight waist with both hands. Chaery held on to Lia's thighs, which were now on either side of her body, and she pursed her lips to stifle a loud squeal as you began pounding her pussy fast and hard.
Chaery arched her back and covered her mouth with her hand, moaning against it as you pumped in and out of her pussy harder than any time you'd fucked her before. A small bead of sweat ran down your temple, which then fell on your cock and joined the rest of the fluid inside her pussy. It was obvious that she wasn't used to that roughness because at first she had a small wince, but as the seconds passed her face relaxed and turned into one of pure pleasure.
Lia kept playing with Chaery's tits while she shook in her arms with each of your thrusts. You brought both of your hands from her waist to hers thighs, pressing them back and using all your mileage to fuck her as hard as you could, making the bed shake as well. Chaery tensed her thighs under your fingers, and also slightly lifted her pelvis in an omen of what would be her imminent orgasm.
"That's it honey, don't stop," Lia gasped as well, then leaned forward to help you rubbing Chaery's clit with her index and middle fingers, while your cock hammered into her pussy, "your girlfriend is so close to cumming, drive her crazy."
The word 'girlfriend' made you and Chaery blush in the midst of all the frenzy, you and she stared at each other, and it only took a slight nod of your head for her to explode around your cock. Her body went crazy between spasms and screams, you considerably lowered the pace of your pumping, and she, despite writhing in Lia's arms, sought every possible space to look into your eyes while her orgasm passed.
"I never thought I'd see Chaeryeongie being fucked this hard, what an accomplishment," Ryujin said from the corner of the room next to Yeji and Yuna, who were watching everything between small smirks.
"So girlfriend huh?" Yeji teased, raising an eyebrow, followed by a giggle.
"Shut up bitches," Lia snapped, laying Chaery down on the bed and then getting off, standing facing the opposite edge, "if you want to tease him, do it later, I need that cock inside me."
You had a hard time getting the blush off her cheeks, Chaery just kept looking into her eyes, and when you got out of her pussy, you couldn't help but stand next to her and lean down to kiss her forehead.
"Awww!" Yeji, Ryujin and Yuna said at the same time, putting their hands to their mouths. You didn't know if it was genuine tenderness or just trying to get on your nerves. You rolled your eyes, and went to stand behind Lia.
"Hey, you look like an idiot," she said, looking at you over her shoulder, you were still blushing, and with her right hand she gave you a small slap on one of your cheeks, "you make it very easy for them."
"Do I need to remind you that it is your fault?" You pressed your erect cock against her lower back, and she leaned her torso onto the bed, pressing her chest into the mattress and leaving her juicy ass exposed to you.
"I'm not to blame for anything, I was just stating the obvious," she said, "now put that dick in there, you're torturing me."
"And I would keep doing it if it wasn't for the fact that I’m crazy about you," you took your cock and rubbed it a few times between her buttocks, brushing your tip against her wet pussy.
"Wait, you wha-" you didn't even let her speak as you slid with one firm thrust inside her, "Oh fuck!" she moaned, clutching the sides of the bed, and you gasped as you felt her silky smooth pussy again.
"Exactly what you heard, don't ask," you said, brushing her blonde hair off her back and tucking it behind her right shoulder, allowing you to see every inch of her pretty back.
After doing that, you placed your right hand on her lower back and after a few seconds letting her ass rest against your pelvis, you began to move your hips back and forth slowly, stretching Lia's walls with every single inch of your manhood, she looked over her shoulder at you and moaned, as she felt your cock caressing her inside.
"So you're crazy about me huh?" she asked between moans, with a seductive and sexy tone before biting her lower lip, "it's because I'm the only one who treats you like the sweet boy that you are and not like a sex toy, right?"
"You're not the only one, but fuck yeah, and I love that," you gasped, looking into her eyes and then watching as your cock disappeared between her round buttocks.
"It's because you're the sweetest boy ever, honey," she pulled her back up to press against your chest, you wrapped an arm around her neck to hold her upright, and she turned her head to meet your lips.
"You telling me that only turns me on more, Julia," you gasped mid-kiss, moving your hips faster and faster and causing your pelvis to slam into her ass with each single pump.
"Then you should fuck me like only you can, honey," she moaned, biting your lower lip and holding on to your forearm with both hands as you pounded into her pussy.
You pulled away from the kiss and put a hand on her back to lean her body back against the bed, then grabbed her left leg and pulled her knee up onto the bed. She stared at you, and you gave her left ass cheek a spicy spank that made it jiggle like jelly, Lia moaned louder, and then put your right hand on her waist to fuck her now with all your might, pumping your cock in and out of her dripping pussy from that hot new angle.
Chaery, who had her head on the side of Lia's, turned to cup her face with both hands and kiss her, Lia muffled her moans against Chaery's lips, and you gave her ass another hard spank that made her squeal. Second by second your body began to fill with a light layer of sweat due to the intense movements of your hips. Seeing the hot scene of Chaery and Lia sharing a sensual tongue kiss made you grunt with pleasure, which instinctively led you to spank her other butt cheek.
Lia's ass was full of bright red marks on both sides, and just like Chaery a few minutes ago, she was holding on to the black-haired girl with both arms while you pounded her pussy at full throttle. You could have been watching them kiss all day, but you needed to make Lia cum as soon as possible, and in order to do that, you grabbed a handful of her blonde hair in your dominant hand and yanked it back, pulling her away from Chaery's lips and making her scream.
Lia's entire body began to jerk with each slam of your pelvis against her ass, and once again she clung tightly to the side edges of the bed. Your hand went to her waist as the other continued to pull back her hair, and it wasn't long before Lia smacked the side of the bed hard as her orgasm electrified her from head to toe.
You released her hair, letting her seek refuge in Chaery as you now clung to her waist with both hands, very pumping slowly in and out of her pussy as she sailed through her orgasm with intense spasms and shrieks. Her silky pussy choked your cock with her tight walls, and you had no choice but to pull out of her before you came.
"You're both going to get my load, come here," with your cock in hand, you stood on the side of the bed, Chaery and Lia's faces just below, one with her body to the right and the other to the left. They both stuck out their tongues, and after a few seconds of rapidly rubbing your cock, you came all over her pretty, exhausted faces.
You made sure that most of your charge landed inside their tongues, intentionally feeding more of it to Chaery, who gobbled it all up as did Lia. The rest of their faces, from their noses to their cheeks were covered with thick white liquid.
"Thank you for thinking of both of us, you're so sweet, honey," Lia told you with a smirk and then she winked at you.
"Why don't you help each other to get clean?" you asked, looking at Chaery, who bit her lip and nodded.
They both settled so that they were kneeling on the bed facing each other, and in a scene that you were sure would never be erased from your head, they began kissing and licking each other's faces to clean and share your cum between their mouths.
"Damn, that's fucking hot, I'm not going to lie," Ryujin said from behind you, "but it's about time our client got their last station, girls," she waved at Chaery and Lia, who glared at her before helping each other off the bed and going to rest.
"Sir, I hope you don't mind that my two colleagues are inexperienced in anal," Yeji said standing next to you, already completely naked with her lower back resting against the edge of the bed and a bottle of massage oil in hand.
"Not at all, it'll be quite fun," you smiled, watching as Yeji was joined by Ryujin and Yuna, also stark naked next to each other.
"Do you need to get some rest, sir?" Yuna asked, standing in front of you and caressing your shoulders, "you look quite exhausted."
"Fuck, I am," you sighed, looking at your limp, fluid-soaked cock.
"How about preparing us for what's to come while your cock rests for a few minutes?" Ryujin said, spreading out a large towel on the floor and getting down on her hands and knees on it, with her ass facing you.
"That's not a bad idea at all, actually," Yeji said, shoving the bottle of massage oil into your hand and then moving closer to your ear, "you know what to do, big boy," she whispered, and went to get on her hands and knees next to Ryujin. Yuna followed them, landing on Yeji's right.
You knelt behind them, Yeji's ass just in front, Ryujin's on the left and Yuna's on the right. You opened the bottle of massage oil, and in a patient job, you began to lubricate each of their asses as best you could, leaving the three pairs of buttocks shiny and slippery.
"I'm," you said, giving Ryujin a very hard spank making her moan, "gonna start," now the spank went to Yeji, who let out a small squeak, "from left to right," the last spank went to Yuna, who just looked over her shoulder at you and frowned in pleasure, "understood?"
"Yes sir!" They all said in unison, all three leaning on their forearms with their backs arched and their asses perfectly raised and appetizing to you.
With that being said, you started with the fun part. You filled your fingers with oil and started dilating her buttholes one by one, Ryujin took it perfectly like the good slut she was, you used three of your fingers at all times with her, and you were surprised how easy it was to get her used to it. Yeji was already more than an expert at it, so you didn't have to spend too much time with her. The real challenge for you was Yuna, who wouldn't stop complaining and whining when you were only using one finger, with the passing of the seconds she gained confidence, and you ended up using three fingers with her as well as with the other two. She had been the one who had complained the most, but for some reason you felt that she would end up enjoying it more than Ryujin.
"Alright, are you ready, fucking slut?" you asked Ryujin, kneeling behind her with your already fully hard cock between her buttocks.
"I'm always ready for your cock, daddy," she winked at you, and rocked her ass from side to side, playing with your cock.
You put a hand on her waist to keep her still, then with your free hand you took your cock and positioned the tip of it in her butthole, rubbing it a few times before pressing forward with your hips. Ryujin tried to play tough when your cock began to slide into her ass, but when half of it was already inside her, she couldn't help but groan with a little squeal of pain.
"You said you were always ready, right?" Yeji teased, playing Ryujin's chin with her fingers, "take that cock, you fucking bitch."
Ryujin seemed to take that as a challenge, as her countenance completely changed to a serious and concentrated one.
"Put it all inside me, now," Ryujin ordered, looking into your eyes.
"I'm certainly not going to say no," you said, and with your hands on her waist, you drove the rest of your cock deep into her ass with a single thrust. Ryujin growled and clenched her fists, her eyes closed and her face wrinkled.
"That's a good girl," Yeji said with a wicked smirk.
Wanting to test her, you started pumping in and out of her butthole, not too fast but not too slow either, just at the perfect pace to start warming up as she got used to having something so thick inside her ass.
"Oh my fucking god," Ryujin moaned through pursed lips, "it hurts, but I have to admit this feels good."
"You'll feel even better when the pain goes away," Yeji assured.
"It's already going away, actually..." Ryujin stared into your eyes as you began to pump your cock slightly faster in and out of her ass, your hands gliding in circles on her butt cheeks between little squeezes, "and fuck, I can understand why you love it so much."
"And you enjoy it more when someone else plays with your pussy..." Yeji gave a mischievous smile, reaching under Ryujin's body and reaching for her pussy, rubbing up and down her folds before inserting her two fingers inside her.
"Oh you gotta be fucking kidding me!" Ryujin dropped her face against the towel, and soon began to whimper with her two holes being fucked faster and faster.
It didn't take much effort for you and Yeji to work together and drive Ryujin crazy. You spanked her again, and then planted your feet on either side of her knees, now hammering her ass up and down with strong pumps, while Yeji finger-fucked her pussy with frantic movements of her wrist.
From that position it was easy for you to lean forward a bit to grab fistfuls of Ryujin's hair with both hands, pulling her head back hard. She started moaning like crazy, and for the first time in your memory, you had managed to make her cry with pleasure.
"Come on bitch, cum on daddy's dick and on my fingers," Yeji said in Ryujin's ear, pumping her fingers rapidly in and out of her pussy, while you kept a firm grip on her hair and a constant aggressive pump against her butthole.
Ryujin squeezed her eyes shut and concentrated on her own pleasure, letting herself be carried away by her body until she was completely still and silent, a fact that preceded the strongest and most violent orgasm you had seen her have since you knew her. You released her hair, letting her face fall back against the towel. You didn't notice it at first, but once her orgasm passed and you came out of her ass, you saw that the towel under you, Yeji's hand and wrist were completely drenched from a Ryujin squirt that you couldn't see.
"Holy shit, you did like it, right?" you asked amused, with your breath agitated while you looked at Ryujin and she looked at you out of the corner of her eye, with her eyes full of tears and her messy hair.
"Yeji had a lot to do with it... but fuck yeah daddy," she closed her eyes, concentrating on regulating her breathing and swallowing hard after you'd destroyed her ass.
"Speaking of Yeji, are you ready, ma’am?" you asked, looking at her.
"Actually, I think I'll give my turn to Yuna," Yeji looked at her as she just looked at you and Ryujin with a worried face.
"Oh yes? And why is that?" you asked, you didn't expect Yeji to give her turn to anyone.
"Our pretty maknae must try getting fucked in the ass, right?" She cocked her head at her looking at you, "I wouldn't want to make her wait that long."
"Mmm, I understand," you nodded, looking at her with some suspicion before looking at Yuna, "are you ready, princess?"
"Not quite, but if you promise to be patient with me, let's do it," she sighed, and you were about to kneel behind her to take her like that, but she stopped you, "uhm… I want to see you, can I?"
"Of course baby," you let her roll over and lie on her back, spreading her legs wide for you and playing nervously with her hands on her chest.
"I know it's easy to say, but you need to breathe really well and relax," Yeji said, lying on his side to Yuna's side, leaning on her elbow.
"You better not say anything, okay? You make me more nervous," Yuna said, taking a deep breath, watching you position yourself between her legs with your cock in your hand.
"Hey, just trust me, you'll like it," you told her with your free hand resting on her flat, toned abdomen, "here I come."
You repeated the same as with Ryujin, pressing the tip of your cock against her butthole and pushing forward as slow and steady as you could. Yuna let out a small cry when only your tip was inside her, and she placed a hand on your lower abdomen to stop you.
"Fuck, it feels so different to your fingers," Yuna was already starting to breathe harder than normal, "be careful."
"I'm being careful, Yuna," you said, looking into her eyes, "you're too tense, calm down."
It was a constant tug of war for a few minutes in which you were extremely patient, but thanks to your perseverance, soon your cock was completely inside Yuna's incredibly tight ass. Every single inch.
"Oh my fucking god," Yuna clung tightly to your wrist, still assimilating that she had something so big up her ass, "Oh my fucking god!" she screeched, bringing her other hand to her mouth.
"The hardest part is over, pretty girl," Yeji affectionately caressed Yuna's hair as a reward, "now just enjoy it little by little."
And she certainly did. You placed one of her hands on her waist and the other on her hand, holding her firmly to give her confidence as you began to move slowly in and out of her. Her grimace was one of pain at first, and at a certain moment you thought she was going to tell you to stop, but just like Ryujin, the pain disappeared as soon as she expected it, that's when she realized that your cock was hitting sensitive places for her that she would never have known she had until now.
"Fuck daddy..." she moaned through her mouth, gasping as she watched your cock move in and out of her butthole faster with each passing second, "I didn't know this was going to feel so fucking good!" she arched her back slightly, and you let go of her hand to now place both on each side of her small waist.
"I told you," Yeji said with a giggle, giving Yuna pecks on the temple and discreetly playing with her tits and her pretty nipples. At first it was just that, but as you fucked Yuna's ass harder, her hand discreetly went down from her tits to her abdomen, finally reaching her wet pussy, that's when you realized her true intentions.
"You're fucking amazing, Hwang Yeji," you just said with a laugh, before concentrating on frantically pounding Yuna's tight ass.
"Oh yeah? Why am I amazing?" she asked, bringing two fingers to her mouth and then taking them to Yuna's pussy, where she rubbed her folds and also began to rub her clit little by little. You didn't even answer. The reality was that Yeji had given her turn to Yuna just to make her cum quickly so that you wouldn't have time to cum. She was making sure that she herself was the recipient of your load.
"Don't fucking stop daddy!" Yuna moaned loudly, going crazy as your cock hit every sensitive spot inside her ass and as Yeji knowing her so well also rubbed her pussy in a way that was perfect for her liking, "I can't believe how fucking good that cock feels inside my tight little ass!"
Yeji went from rubbing her pussy to now taking those two fingers inside her, she had no mercy on her, moving her wrist as fast as she could to fuck her pussy while you complemented your thrusts with two hands on the maknae's neck. Yuna's face was completely distorted with pleasure, and she could no longer even produce a sound from the firm grip of your fingers around her neck.
You didn't think it was possible, but Yuna's ass tightened even more around your cock, you growled, and squeezed her neck harder as you and Yeji fucked her two holes as fast and hard as you could. Yuna clung to both of your wrists, and seconds after her orgasm hit her as hard or even harder than Ryujin. Her entire slender body jerked and she began to spasm violently beneath you, Yeji immediately pulled her fingers out of her pussy, letting you slowly fuck her through her orgasm.
"That dick sure is magical, huh?" Yeji teased, kneeling to one side of you and reaching between your legs to cradle your balls and squeeze them gently as you gave Yuna the last few thrusts. You removed your hands from Yuna's neck, letting her take a long breath of air.
"Fuck... I really regret not trying this sooner," Yuna moaned under her breath, watching your cock come out of her ass, "I might develop a fixation now," she looked into your eyes, biting her lip and giggling.
"Then I hope my cock will always be the owner of this tight little ass," you slumped forward in front of her, placing your hands on either side of her head to place a small kiss on her lips.
"Of course, daddy," she agreed with a smile, "I was all yours before."
"Blah blah blah whatever," Yeji said from the side of you, "it's my turn daddy."
"He's not your daddy!" Yuna exclaimed with a frown.
"Aha, whatever you say slut," as you knelt up Yeji put her hands on your shoulders and pushed you back, you fell backwards out of the towel, and like a skilled cat, she straddled you, pinning you to the ground, "hope you don't mind me taking control this time daddy."
"Not at all, but you have to stop calling me that before Yuna scalps you," you laughed, placing your hands on her waist.
"Gosh," she snorted, rolling her eyes, "you're so boring," Yeji planted both feet on either side of your hips, cupping your cock with one hand to straighten it up and press it against her butthole. Within seconds she was completely impaled on your cock, "Oh fuck yeah honey," she moaned throwing her head back with a sexy smile and eyes closed.
You both moaned in unison, and instinctively your hands went to her perky tits to cup and squeeze them hard. Yeji began to move her hips slowly up and down, hitting your pelvis hard with her ass every time she pushed down. She placed her hands on the sides of your abdomen, slightly digging her nails into your skin and staring into your eyes before beginning to move faster.
"You should be up more often," you gasped, as you stared at each other with lust and desire, "you look fucking sexy being in charge."
"True?" she tilted her head, tossing all her hair to that side to lean her body forward and start to give you little kisses, "I don't know why they say I have delusions of grandeur," she murmured between kisses, as she bounced faster and faster against your cock.
"I won't comment on that," you smirked, bringing your hands to her buttocks as her hips rocked up and down harder than she had a few seconds ago.
"Yeah, you better not do it and give my ass that fucking load," she said pulling away from your lips to look into your eyes, mere inches from your face. She pulled you out of her butthole, only to turn her back to you and get into the exact same position, only this time you got a better look at her pretty buttocks.
Yeji impaled herself on your cock again, which you saw disappear between her buttocks straight to the bottom of her ass. She rested her hands on your thighs, and in a matter of seconds she resumed the hard bouncing of her ass against your pelvis. The room was filled with the sounds of meat colliding, and you graced it with sharp spanks to each of her buttocks, which made her squeal and dig your nails into her thighs.
You were already conditioned by your turns with Ryujin and Yuna, so you weren't going to be able to hold your ecstasy for much longer, especially considering that Yeji was putting all of her soul and dedication into jumping on your dick. You weren't sure how close she was to her orgasm, but you wanted to make sure, and in order to do that, you grabbed her shoulders to make her lean back, she rested her hands on your chest, and all her hair fell in your face, but you didn't care.
"Huh? What are you doing?" she asked between moans, but you didn't answer, and you brought a hand between her legs straight to her pussy as she continued to jump frantically on your cock. You decided that the best thing was to give her her own medicine, so you rubbed your fingers a couple of times between her folds, feeling how wet and lubricated she was before putting your two fingers inside her pussy, "Oh you motherfucker!" she complained, yelling at the ceiling.
Then a fierce war began between you, her jumping as hard and rough as she could on your cock and you moving your wrist as fast as you could, fucking her pussy while your cock did wonders in her ass.
"Two can play the same game, whore," you smirked, holding onto her waist with your free hand.
"You cheating bastard!" she whimpered, clearly going crazy with pleasure but not wanting to lose her pride.
"Shut up and cum with me," you growled, squeezing hard around her waist and pumping your fingers in and out of her pussy.
Despite being stubborn, Yeji took each of your orders always and without question, so it took a few seconds until she exploded against both your fingers and your cock. Her nails dug even more painfully into your chest, and her shrieks were so loud that even Yuna and Ryujin to one side of you covered their ears. Just seconds after Yeji reached her ecstasy you followed her, and without announcing anything to her, you planted your feet on the floor and gave her ass a hard upward thrust, starting to shoot all your thick load inside her butthole between loud moans.
"Holy fuck yes!" she growled, feeling her ass being filled with your cum, "give me all that load, fuck!" she dropped her back against your chest relinquishing control to you, which you used to move your hips up and down while letting every drop of your seed inside her.
Seconds ticked by, and as your ecstasy wore off, you pulled your cock out of her ass so that all of her cum poured out in a thick waterfall.
"Girls, come clean up," you said to Ryujin and Yuna, who got up quickly to do your bidding, they got down on their hands and knees, leaning forward between your legs to collect all your accumulated cum on your pubes and still pouring out of Yeji's ass, which they also kissed and licked without hesitation.
"Fuck, be careful, I'm still very sensitive," Yeji complained, grabbing both of their heads.
"I would have loved to have that load for myself, but you're a fucking cheater," Ryujin said to her, and Yuna nodded.
"Oh come on, you're too whiny!" Yeji defended, sitting on your abdomen, "you have to wake up, that was a very obvious dirty move on my part!"
"And that's why daddy paid you back, you fucking bitch," Yuna said and then looked at you, half dead and gasping for your own breath, "oh god, we drained him to his very soul," Ryujin, Yeji, and even Chaery and Lia across the room laughed at your condition.
"I'll take care of him today, get off him you whores," Lia said, standing to one side of you, "it's not optional, it's an order," you were used to Lia giving authority over everyone else, but not Yeji, who got off of you in a matter of seconds. You looked up at Lia, dazzled by her figure and how fucking sexy it was to see her act like that.
"And why you?" Ryujin asked, wanting to challenge her with no argument, just wanting to annoy.
"And who will do it, you?" She raised both eyebrows, "You're a fucking nympho, Yeji is extremely rude and carefree, Chaery will have him for the rest of the week to herself like she deserves, and Yuna couldn't even take care of a helpless little bird without it dying the next day."
"Hey! It wasn't my fault what happened to Tango!" Yuna complained, crossing her arms with a frown.
"Say it several times until you believe it," Lia laughed, and then squatted down to look at you, "come honey, let's take a bath," you didn't have the energy to say anything, but you were more than happy to have arms as safe and warm as Lia's caring for you.
———————————————————————
Later that night, after taking a nice and peaceful bath with Lia, you all gathered in the living room just to chat and drink hot chocolate in comfortable pajamas, you didn't talk at any time about your trip or anything like that in order not to get sad on a weekend that was supposed to be your potential farewell, instead you just dedicated yourselves to coming up with funny topics and getting to know a little more about each of them and about yourself.
However the night ended quickly for all of you due to how extremely tired you all were, only you, Chaery and Lia were left.
"Uhm... I know that wasn't in your plans, but can I sleep with you?" Chaery asked, sitting across from you two, she was wearing one of your t-shirts and pajama bottoms just like Lia.
"Of course, but he will hold me at night," Lia clung to your arm, leaning into your shoulder.
"But that doesn't mean you can hug me," you winked at Chaery, who gave a charming little smile.
"Then come on, I'm dying of sleep," Chaery was hugging a cushion, which she put next to your pillow to lie on.
You settled on one side of Chaery, your head resting on your pillow as did Lia, who turned her back to you and snuggled her whole body against yours, you lay on your side, pressing your chest against her back and hugging Lia's soft, warm body with your arms. Chaery also lay on her side, and you felt her snuggle against your back and then hug you tight.
"I love you girls so much, really," you murmured loud enough for both of them to hear, "you're amazing…"
"We love you too, darling," Lia turned her face to place a peck on your lips, "rest well."
Chaery didn't say anything, but you were sure she was pressing her flushed face against your back. In this way, you three cuddled close together, and with the wide blanket up to your shoulders, you fell asleep peacefully and calmly.
———————————————————————
The next morning your body completely lost track of time. You woke up alone on the sofa, with the sunlight filtering through the wide windows and disturbing your vision when you opened your eyes. A few minutes passed before you could finally open your eyes normally, you sat up, letting the blanket fall into your lap to reach over and pick up your phone from the floor. There were no new messages, but it was 1:12 PM.
You stood up and went straight to the kitchen to drink a glass of water that refreshed your dry throat, after that you went to the bathroom, not finding any of the girls on your way. You brushed your face and teeth, and when you went out to the living room again you went to the window that led to the jacuzzi to slide it and go outside. That's when you knew where the girls were.
The residential area in question was quite calm and quiet, so you could easily hear how a few floors down near the entrance how the girls were giggling and splashing the water over and over again, you couldn't see anything from that balcony, so you immediately went down to the pool.
You expected them to be playing in the pool in a healthy and innocent way, but you didn't even know why you expected such a thing from them. The five of them were in the pool, completely naked, playing with a volleyball and some pool toys.
"Oh, look who's awake!" Yuna announced as she noticed your presence while you were standing at the edge of the pool, with your hands behind your back and looking at them with an amused expression.
"Come here right now!" Yeji invited you, waving to them.
"Do I have to be completely naked too?" you asked smiling, looking first at Chaery and Lia, who nodded to you discreetly.
"I don't even know why you're asking that, idiot," Ryujin said, a large water-spewing rubber shark in hand.
They all had their eyes fixed on you, and you had no choice but to happily give in to the social pressure they exerted on you. You quickly undressed, and took a few stepping steps to join them in a splash that splashed them all and made them whoop in celebration.
Your games started out innocent and quite funny, you joined them in their game with the volleyball, making teams of three at all times. You, Chaery and Lia against Ryujin, Yeji and Yuna. Everything was going as normal, but in a pool with 6 naked and wet people things started to heat up much faster than you expected.
You and the girls were kissing intensely and passionately in the same circle where Chaery stayed by your side at all times. You kissed each one of them, but in a matter of seconds couples began to form in every corner of the pool, Ryujin tried to convince Chaery to go with her for a second while you stayed with Lia, but Chaery flatly refused, clinging to your body with arms and legs, so Lia went instead.
Things got intense next, the girls were touching themselves underwater, and Chaery was slowly masturbating you, while she was giving you little pecks on your neck and you were playing with her ass. Everything was going downhill, destined to become one big orgy, but something happened that you would not have imagined under any circumstances. You heard the gate beep several times, the same beep it made when it was about to open.
The gate began to open, and you tested all your agility to get out of the pool as quickly as you could without breaking your neck in the attempt, you managed to get out, but when you were about to grab the towel to put it on, you saw someone standing in front of the gate out of the corner of your eye. You were screwed, and trapped. But it wasn't the fact of being trapped that screwed you the most, it was the who. Noze.
Tumblr media
She looked as beautiful as you remembered her, this time she wasn't wearing a hat, but her hair loose with bangs that suited her quite well. She was wearing a long-sleeved black polo shirt with white patterns and dark brown pants. You didn't have time to see her in detail, because all you saw was her astonished face.
You were all completely paralyzed and surprised by the unexpected situation. The gate began to close behind her, and when you finally reacted and tried to put the towel on your hard cock it was already too late, because she had taken the phone from her and had taken a picture of you unawares.
"Fuck, please delete that!" you begged, putting on the towel and covering your erection with your hands. Your cheeks felt too hot, and to your right, in the pool, you heard the occasional giggle. What a fucking shame you were going through.
"Mother of God, Jiminnie is going to love you," Noze stated, biting her lower lip and giggling. You grunted bitterly knowing that you couldn't do anything, and brought both hands to your face to rub it a couple of times. The girls had also come out of the pool in a way that was too serene, and had sat on the nearby beach chairs, not caring to remain completely naked in front of Noze.
"What the hell are you doing here?" You asked confused, unable to even meet her eyes out of embarrassment, "why didn't you text me?"
"Well, the girls' manager told me you were here and you hadn't left yet, so I figured this was a good time to come over," she looked back down at your cock, then back at the naked girls with hungry eyes, "but my calculations were off, apparently."
"And what about the message?" You raised an eyebrow, taking a few steps towards her, "I've been waiting all week for a measly message in the midst of fucking absurd paranoia."
"The news I have for you isn't the news you give out in a text message, boy," she crossed her arms, daring to stand very close in front of you, "SM approved you, you're going on tour with us," she said, looking into your eyes. You instantly felt a headache, and that the world began to spin around you. You already knew that this would be the most likely, but still you could not believe it.
"Oh... well, that explains everything," as you said that, Noze's phone started ringing with multiple notifications one after another, she checked the messages, and smiled as she watched a chat.
"Congratulations, the girls approve of you too, pretty boy," she laughed, still looking at the screen of her phone, which she showed you after a few seconds.
It was a group chat where she and the girls from Aespa were. Noze had sent the photo that she had taken of you to the group telling them that it would be their toy for the tour, and the reactions were not long in coming. Ningning just responded with some: "🤤🤤🤤🤤". Winter made a joke about how big your dick was and how it could perfectly break her in half if you wanted to. Giselle asked if they really had to wait for the tour to start before they could try you out, and Karina just commented that she was genuinely impressed.
"At least Winter is funny," you sighed, resigned to all that lay ahead.
"Everyone is in their own way, don't worry about it pretty boy," Noze winked at you and patted your shoulder, "anyway, I gotta go, I'll see you Monday morning at 10 am to sign all the paperwork and meet up with the girls," she started to turn to leave and walk towards the gate, "I'll send you the location as soon as I get home," you stared at her leaving, and just as she was about to leave, she looked over her shoulder at you, bit her lip, and blew you a seductive little kiss.
You remained completely still, with your eyes lost and your arms crossed, there was silence for a few seconds, until suddenly the girls burst into cheers from the other side of the pool towards you, applause, shouts of encouragement and so on, all of them managed to transform an awkward moment into one that managed to make you smile broadly.
They infected you with happiness very quickly, and it was then that you realized that this was a huge opportunity for you and your professional career, but that also made you think that this would be the last time you would see them for a long period of time.
"Wooooh!" Lia yelled at you, "that's my boy!" all her faces were illuminated by a smile of genuine pride, but among all of them, Chaery looked the least happy. She cheered and applauded you just like the others, but you could clearly tell the difference in mood.
"Why don't we go to the living room? I have the perfect way to celebrate this," Yeji said with an innocent smile, and after drying off, you all went to the living room.
While there you all sat on the sofa still extended after you had slept there. Yeji reached for the remote control of the TV, and after a couple of buttons and selected options, she began to play a very detailed recording of your session from the night before, with cameras from all possible angles.
"What the fuck?" you said, with your mouth ajar. You looked at the girls, who were just as shocked as you.
"I thought after my session you'd want to see yourself getting fucked too, so there you have it," she said with a giggle.
As expected, the sparks were lit in the blink of an eye, and you were all turned on from your little interrupted pool session, but this time there was absolutely nothing stopping you. One thing led to another, and you all ended up fucking like rabbits, all with each other.
———————————————————————
After an intense session of unadulterated sex of about two hours, you all took turns bathing in pairs, Yeji bathed with Yuna, Lia bathed with Ryujin and you bathed with Chaery. You were all completely fresh now, damp hair and comfortable clothes, and even though you wanted to stay another night, it was time to go.
You were in the parking lot outside the gate, right next to your car. You already had your backpack on your back, and the girls were all gathered a few meters from you, the only one who wasn't was Chaery, who was waiting next to you. It was already afternoon, the wind was blowing pleasantly, and the sun was beginning to hide behind the mountains.
The first in line was Yuna, who looked at you with a small affectionate smile.
"I don't even know what to tell you, oppa…" she started looking into your eyes, "I think I should just say thank you," you smiled, and so did she, "thank you for teaching me so many things about my body that even I didn't know. And… uhm, I'm going to miss you so much," she wrapped her arms around you in a warm hug that you gladly reciprocated.
"Take care of yourself princess, please don't do anything stupid and don't kill any other little birds," you teased, and gave her a peck on the cheek.
"Hey!" she complained, and you pulled away with a giggle. Next up was Ryujin. You crossed your arms, and raised an eyebrow as you stared at each other.
"Well?" you asked.
"Well what, fool?" she was also crossing her arms, imitating your expression.
"Don't you have something to tell me?" you cocked your head.
"Mmmm, yes, I'll keep the sweater you left here the first time you stayed over," she said with an innocent little smile, and you had no choice but to hug her yourself. She returned your hug with pleasure, and you knew perfectly well that she was going to miss you too, it didn't matter that she didn't tell you.
"You better not fuck any other asshole in my absence, baby," you murmured in her ear in your embrace.
"I won't daddy, I promise," she murmured back to you, and you broke away from her to go to the next one, Lia.
"God, I'm going to miss you so much darling," Lia hugged you immediately, burying her face in your neck. You wrapped your arms around her, imbuing her with your warmth before she looked up to see you from her, her hands on your chest, "Please eat well and sleep well, just stay healthy, okay?"
"I promise I will, Julia," you gave her a peck on the nose, "thank you for being so kind and attentive to me from the beginning, you're a wonderful girl," you said, looking straight into her eyes. Lia blushed.
"And you're a wonderful boy," she pursed her lips, and just then her eyes turned teary, "Ahhh god! I didn't want to cry," she complained, and you laughed, wiping her eyes before her tears fell, "please call me often, don't you dare forget my existence, boy."
"What are you talking about? That will never happen, always keep an eye on your phone, okay?" you cradled her face with both hands, and gave her a little kiss on the forehead.
"I will," she nodded, and she released you to go to the last girl, Hwang Yeji.
"Ever since I saw you I knew you were a born fucker, look where you are now," she teased, and they both laughed, "enjoy, ok? an opportunity like that doesn't fall from the sky."
"Oh believe me, I'll really enjoy it," she spread her arms wide, and you went straight to hug her tight.
"You might enjoy it, but they'll never fuck like we do," she said into your ear, followed by a giggle.
"I have no doubt about it," you laughed, "take care, boss, I hope you treasure those recordings well."
"Yeah yeah, now go away, my baby is patiently waiting for you there," she pulled away from you, and jerked her chin at Chaery, who was dressed and ready to go with you, two large bags to one side of her and her hands clasped on her belly. You walked towards her, and you stood in front of her.
"Ready to go, honey?" you took her from her hands and gave her a little kiss on her lips.
"Of course I am," she agreed with a little smile of pure happiness.
"Then get in the car, I'll put this in the trunk," you said, taking the bags from her. She nodded, and you went to store her bags while she climbed into the passenger seat.
"Bye girls, we'll be in touch, I promise!" you said, saying goodbye one last time before getting in the car and starting it.
"Bye oppa!" they said goodbye in unison, waving their hands to you.
You pulled the car straight onto the road, and looked at the girls one last time before driving away, away from the house and soon out of the suburbs, Chaery holding your hand the entire way to your apartment.
———————————————————————
That night in your apartment, after unpacking Chaery's things, showing her around the house, making dinner and watching a movie, you two were ready to sleep peacefully in your bed, which you found extremely surreal, since you never thought that a kpop idol would ever be lying in that bed, and certainly not one as famous as Chaery.
"Honey, I have something to tell you…" Chaery said, her chin on your chest and one of her hands timidly playing circles on it, "well, I think it's pretty obvious, but I'd like to make it clear."
"Oh yeah? The what?" you asked, patting the back of her head, she hadn't even said anything when her cheeks were already red with embarrassment.
"It's just... you really drive me crazy, really," she said, still avoiding your gaze, "I like you, a lot... and I already know everything your job entails, that's why I'd like you to be honest with me if you ever develop feelings for... you know, one of the Aespa girls."
You also blushed before Chaery's words, and you were stunned.
"Chaery... we feel the same way," you said, "I like you a lot too, I don't think there are words to describe how happy you make me," you started giving her little kisses on her face, "my heart belongs to you, to no one else, and none of those girls will be able to change it."
Chaery's face turned into an adorable pout and a pair of teary eyes, she was about to burst into tears, and you were ready to snuggle her.
"But please, promise you'll tell me if it happens," she said, two tears already rolling down her cheeks.
"I promise to tell you darling, but it won't happen, trust me," you gave her multiple pecks on the nose, and wiped away every tear that ran down her cheeks.
"Thank you so much sweetheart, it's just that I'm madly in love with you and I don't want to let you go," she sighed, finally calming down and wiping at her own eyes.
"I'm not going anywhere, silly," you snuggled her against your chest and placed a long kiss on her lips, ending with a peck, "let's sleep, okay? I'm exhausted."
"Yeah, me too," she agreed, leaning her cheek against your chest and closing her eyes, "rest well, darling."
"You too, darling..."
———————————————————————
From the next few days, you and Chaery spent the rest of your remaining days in Korea together, living as a perfectly functional and happy couple in everyday life. Living together was always a typical problem that many couples faced, but the chemistry between the two of you was more than perfect, you complemented each other perfectly, and Chaery was simply the most tender, empathetic, loving and understanding being in the world.
The day on which your flight with Aespa was scheduled began like any other. You and Chaery were doing your usual routine, a healthy and nutritious breakfast adjusted to your tastes while watching the news and ready to go to the airport, but the routine was interrupted by an anomaly, constant horns from a car in the street below your building. You two exchanged confused glances, and you went to look out the window.
"Should we go downstairs? He won't stop honking," you said to Chaery, "maybe it's another Noze master move and that car is from SM."
"I highly doubt it, honey, but let's go," she sighed, and you packed up and put everything in order in the living room and kitchen before going downstairs, suitcase in hand and backpack on your back.
As you got downstairs and were walking slowly toward the waiting car parked at the curb, the tinted pilot's window rolled down slowly. And you three burst out laughing. It was Chaeyeon.
"Did you order a personal driver, sir?" Chaeyeon teased with her hands on the wheel.
"Not really, but I appreciate the gesture," you laughed, "are you seriously going to take me to the airport?"
"Well yes, what do you think?" she saw you with a poker face, wanting to tell you that you were an idiot without telling you that you were an idiot, "get that thing in the trunk," she said, pressing the button that opened it.
You left your suitcase inside the trunk and got on the passenger seat, Chaery got on the back seat, sitting right in the middle so she could see you both.
The way to the airport was one of the situations in which you had felt the most anxiety in your entire life, you did not stop asking Chaery if you had not forgotten anything at home, and making up to four verifications that all your documents were in order. When you arrived at the airport the atmosphere became heavy and sad. Chaeyeon helped you get the suitcase down from the trunk, while you and Chaery were standing on the sidewalk holding hands.
"Time will pass faster than you think, my love, you'll see," you assured, rubbing the back of her hands with your thumbs, and once again, Chaery was crying.
"Please be careful, honey," she clung to you in a tight hug, "you're one of the most beautiful things that's ever happened to me, just don't forget about me," she said against your chest.
"That won't happen babe, you have my word," you said, cradling her face in your hands and giving her a little kiss on the lips, "You take care of yourself too, and take care of the apartment and the car too, okay?"
"I'll take good care of everything, I promise darling," she nodded confidently, taking a small step back away from you, "go, I don't want you to miss your flight for me," she wiped away her tears.
"Okay," you smiled and nodded, then looked at Chaeyeon as you picked up your suitcase, "'you can stay in my apartment with her if you want."
"That's good to know," Chaeyeon smiled, reaching out to give you a warm and loving hug, "take care of yourself donkey, we'll miss you."
"I'll miss you too," you gave her a peck on the cheek, and then parted ways with your suitcase in hand, walking towards the airport entrance. You looked back once more, with only a face in your line of sight, you waved for a second, and finally turned your back on the Lee sisters, heading into the airport and going straight to catch your flight. It was then that you couldn't help but shed a couple of tears.
Everything in your documents was perfectly in order, you passed all the controls faster than you thought, and in a matter of a few minutes you were boarding the plane. Your seat was nothing more and nothing less than first class, which certainly surprised you but didn't make you complain either. You walked through the plane, until you finally reached the first class floor. You went through a couple of doors, and when you got to your corresponding row, you were faced with the four wolves sitting together around your seat, all four of them staring at you from head to toe.
"Welcome to our world, sweetness..." Karina said, and then all four of them giggled.
———————————————————————
Spren Notes:
Well, with this first part of the series we say goodbye to ITZY for a long time :'). Honestly this was a pretty wild and crazy ride, but it's definitely been fucking fun. Thank you very much to all of you who follow this series and show your love continuously, I hope you enjoyed this last piece!
If you, dear reader, are interested in buying me a commission, do not hesitate to go through my inbox, I’ll be delighted!
1K notes · View notes
morganbritton132 · 8 months
Note
I absolutely love every time other people find something out about Steve and are just like ???
I wonder if any of his student’s parents are fans of Eddie’s but have no idea their kid’s teacher is married to him (perhaps finding out at career day 👀)
I love the thought of some rock n roll dad (aka: the guy in the minivan blaring Rage Against the Machine during morning drop off (aka: aka: my dad)) meeting his kid’s teacher during open house and seeing a picture on his desk of him and guitar legend, Eddie Munson.
Steve’s in the middle of explaining the curriculum for the year when Rock N Roll Dad points to a picture of him and Eddie backstage at the Rock N Roll Hall of Fame last year when Eddie presented like, “You like that guy?”
Steve looks from Rock N Roll Dad to the picture and then back, “Yeah, you could say that.”
Then he goes back to talking about what they should expect in terms of homework and that was that until parent/teacher conferences.
The first thing Rock N Roll Dad clocks in the new picture on Steve’s desk. It replaced the Eddie Munson one with a new one of the two of them in the parking lot after a local show. Steve’s got his arm thrown around Eddie’s neck, both of them smiling wide, and Gareth is in the background giving them bunny ears.
Rock N Roll Dad points to the framed picture like, “Pretty cool to have met ‘em.”  
“Yeah,” Steve nods. “It’s one of the best things that’s ever happened to me.”
Rock N Roll Dad is not gay himself but he is not one of those ultra straight Corroded Coffin fans that liked to pretend that half the band isn’t queer. He was actually watching the MTV Music Awards show that Eddie publicly came out at by declaring his love for some guy named Steve, and actually.
Rock N Roll Dad thought it made a lot of sense that Eddie Munson was gay because well. A lot of his songs were… phallic.
So, he knows.
He knows that Eddie Munson is gay and that he’s married to some guy whose name isn’t even listed on his Wikipedia page, and he knows that he lives in Chicago, but what he doesn’t know is why he never put two and two together and got Steve Harrington.
There’s a different picture of Eddie Munson on Mr. Harrington’s desk when Rock N Roll Dad goes to talk to him after his kid gets detention for being a little shithead. There is framed original concept art for CC’s first album on the wall behind Steve when Rock N Roll Dad checks in on his kid during a zoom study session.
Hell, Rock N Roll Dad follows Eddie on Tiktok.
He has seen the ass shots that Eddie has posted of his husband in his running shorts, and he did think, yeah, that’s a great ass. He didn’t know he was thinking that about his kid’s math teacher!!
It’s not even Career Day when he discovers it. It’s the day before when they can set up their booths in the gym because Rock N Roll Dad may be a heavy metal fan always, but he’s also an accountant from 8:30 to 4:30 Monday thru Friday.
 He’s struggling to keep his poster board up when in walks guitar legend, Eddie Munson. He’s carrying a box, following behind a guy carrying an iguana.
Rock N Roll Dad abandons everything and walks over to the booth across the way. He can hear the two bickering with each other but before he can say anything, Steve Harrington is there and he is distressed, “Why do you have that?!”
“Her name is Leia, Steve,” Dustin says, “and she has separation anxiety.”
Steve opens his mouth like he wants to complain but doesn’t even know where to begin so he just accepts it, “Is she going to eat somebody?”
“That happened one time!”
Eddie Munson, infamous guitarist that lived on Rock N Roll Dad’s walls as a teenager, uses the opportunity to slide up next to Mr. Harrington and wrap an arm around him. He kisses his cheek, “Baby, we’re here to help.”
“You’re here to guilt me into letting you be a part of Career Day.”
“I can multitask, babe,” Eddie grinned, still so close to Steve that his smile touches his cheek. Steve just sags against him and Rock N Roll Dad thinks, oh. He thinks, oh, shit.
“You have a fan,” Steve mumbles, pulling away a little. It takes Rock N Roll Dad a second to realize that they’re talking about him and then he thinks, fuck.
“Hey – Hi. Uh.” He stops, thinks about lying and saying he needs tape or something, but settles on, “I didn’t know my kid’s teacher married you.”
“Technically, I married him.”
“Technically, I married both of you,” Dustin pointed out. “I officiated the wedding.”
“Ah,” Rock N Roll Dad says because what else is there to say. “Big fan.”
“Yeah, I can tell.”
1K notes · View notes
loveronlineee · 2 years
Text
Unexpected (Eddie Munson x Reader)
Tumblr media
Masterlist
Eddie Munson x Reader (She/Her)
Warnings: none
Synopsis: The freshman go to Eddie’s but an unknown girl answers the door. She couldn’t be Eddie’s girlfriend, right?
Y/N notes: smaller than Eddie
Request for an anon! I’ve been getting a couple secret girlfriend type requests recently so that’s fun:)
Wanna be on the Eddie Munson tag list? Look here!
Wanna request something? Look here! 
“Mike we can turn around at any point if you just admit that you’re wrong.” Dustin said as the boys biked to the trailer park.
“No way dude.” Mike replied, annoyed he’d even suggest that. The determination he felt inside kept his eyes firmly on the road ahead of him. “I know I’m right.”
“Fine.” Dustin shrugged. Lucas sighed.
“This is stupid.”
“And yet you still came with us.” Dustin added.
The boys often had nerdy arguments. It could be about anything. D&D, books, movies, video games…
But this was the first time they had been arguing over the weekend and Eddie wasn’t there to end it. Their Dungeon Master was an infinite source of knowledge on all things nerd, so they knew they had to go to him to settle this and it couldn’t wait until Monday.
They reached the familiar trailer and dropped their bikes, going to knock on the door. Dustin gave his friend a smug look. “Mike you are about to eat your-“
The door swung open. The boys were greeted not by Eddie, or his uncle, but a girl. She looked like she could be about the same age as their dungeon master. Little pyjama shorts and a Hellfire shirt on. It looked a little big on her. About Eddie’s size. She looked like she just rolled out of bed yet she still looked good.
The girl smiled at them, a little surprised.
“Hi?” She greeted. The three boys just stared up in shock. After getting no response, she tried again. “Can I help you?” She asked, quirking one eyebrow up.
“Uh we’re looking for Eddie?” Dustin said slowly, like he was waiting to be told they were at the wrong trailer. The girl poked her head back inside.
“Babe! Some kids are here asking for you!” She shouted in.
Babe? No, she couldn’t be.
“Do they look like nerds?” They heard Eddie shout back. His voice sounded a little groggy, like he hadn’t been awake too long either. Y/N turned back and assessed each of them.
“Two of them do! The other looks like a jock!”
“Ah. Right.” They heard Eddie say.
Soon enough the metalhead walked into view, slinging an arm around the girl. She leaned into the touch. He grinned down at the freshman, seeing the looks on their faces. “Good morning gentlemen.”
“Eddie? Who is this?” Mike asked, pointing.
“This is my girlfriend, Y/N.” Eddie answered, like it was obvious.
“You�� have a girlfriend?” Lucas questioned. Eddie put a hand on his chest, pretending to be offended.
“Is it really that hard to believe Sinclair?”
“Yes.” The trio replied. Eddie’s girlfriend began laughing, burying her face into his pyjama shirt before standing back up straight.
“Aww man Eds these kids are funny. You guys must be in Hellfire yeah?” She smiled fondly at them. They all nodded. “Nice! Which one of you’s Dustin?”
“Me?” Dustin said cautiously.
“So we finally meet Henderson. I’ve heard a lot about you.” Y/N smirked.
“You have?”
“Yeah I can’t get Eddie to shut up about you some days.”
“Babe. Stop.” Eddie angrily whispered making Y/N and the boys giggle. Y/N grabbed his face and pulled it down a little.
“Stop being cute.”
“I can’t help it, I’m just so effortlessly adorable.” Eddie replied, his cheeky grin returning. Y/N pulled his a little closer for a kiss. The boys pulled disgusted faces.
“Ugh gross.” Mike commented. The older kids chuckled and turned back to them.
“Wheeler don’t act like you’re just as bad with your girl.” Eddie said, placing a hand on Y/N’s waist.
“What the hell are you guys doing here?” The group turned around to see their red headed friend who lived across the street.
“Max!” Lucas greeted enthusiastically. “Dustin and Mike were arguing so we came here to settle it.” Max rolled her eyes as if she was saying of course.
“Hey Max.” Y/N said with a smile.
“Hey.” The boys eyes widened.
“You knew Eddie has a girlfriend???” Dustin questioned. The other boys looked outraged too. Max gave them a funny look.
“Yeah I see her around here all the time. I assumed you guys knew?”
“No. We didn’t.” Mike said in an over the top voice.
“So what’s the debate gentlemen?” Eddie asked. “This is supposed to be my day off from you kids.” He joked.
“We need you to settle something for us.” Mike stated.
“Alright. Shoot.” Mike and Dustin both opened their mouths but no words came out. They frowned and looked at each other.
“Wait… what were we arguing about again?” Dustin asked.
“I genuinely have no idea.” The pair turned to Lucas. He put his hands up innocently.
“You two lost me as soon as we got on our bikes.” The boys sighed in frustration.
“Well you guys biked all this way,” Y/N interrupted. “You wanna come in? We’ve got hot chocolate and a shit ton of mugs.”
“But I thought we were gonna have a lazy morning today.” Eddie complained, leaning more on Y/N. She moved to wrap her arms around his neck.
“I’m sure they won’t be too long. Then we can get back in bed and spend the rest of the day there.” Y/N spoke softly, not really wanting the younger ones to hear. “And we can do whatever you want.”
“Whatever I want?” Eddie grinned.
“Whatever you want.”
“Gross.” Mike said again. “Are we getting hot chocolate or are we just gonna watch you two making babies right in front of us?”
“Chill out Wheeler.” Eddie brushed off. He walked back into his trailer, holding Y/N’s hand as she followed. “Alright everyone get in, I’ve got a date with my bed and this lovely lady so make it quick.”
Tag list: @Mikinyi @justaproudslytherpuff @angelicjinwoo @k12baby @spiderman-berries @ruhro7 @justanotherhappyidiot @dontcallmesavvy @kenzi-woycehoski @gh0stm3g @lagataprrr @spencersbookbag @ygrworld @ambernicole90 @alwaysbeenfamous @angelsarecallin @voteforevilthoughts @iameddiemunsonshair @hellf1reclub @phobles-world @isshecleverorisshecrazy @olrjmarvete @b-bella9 @ultraoliviajeromethings-blog  @beatlebeesstuff @korescomaactually @bilesxbilinskixlahey @darkened-writer @nightless @gnkkstarz @cullenswife @killergoddessmm @preciousbabypeter @uselessbutinteresting @frogtits1 @lotus-es @padfootpottah99 @siriuslysmoking @enoumen-t @marrigold-2002 @nightless @the-mysterious-miss-s @olrjmarvete @evie-119 @rand0m—fangirl @felicityofbakerstreet @lotus-es @v0idl1nq @stv-1-ncent @eiviea @iheartcb @grumpyy-bearr @purple-flamingo @eddiessoulmate @violetrainbow412-blog @mcueveryday @marauders3rawh0re @ravenhood2792 @dragonalpha54 @slytherinintj13 @pastel-abyss-x @missscarlettangel @charli123456789 @henhouse-horrors @erikaar @golden-hoax @fairynamjoonie @caramelkatsukis-bitch @sun-faced @somerandomasgardian @helensophie @avobabe87 @s-u-t @superheavymetalunicorn @low-keyyyyy @carliuxima @avarose06 @ticharluv @ijustfndamilldllrsthatsmnefgt @gia-maybank @takemetoneverland420 @notbeforelong @lovepity @falling4uke @emiijemii @chocolatestudentllamabanana @milkiane @montgomery-fucking-gator @girl-in-the-chairs-void @ourheartsofsteel @simp4fictional @sakurarou @nyctophiliiiiaaa @just-that-bi-girl @ieatrocks1 @beautifulrunwaymodelwombat @geeksareunique @chiggennuggie @levylovegood @eddie-swhore @char1389 @chaerwithluv @annikin-im-panicin @mmmxmo @cestlavie03 @selenelouvel @thanatophobiawilldestroyme @unicorntrooper @jmj-1312 @nxrdamp @funn-sizedd @idblamekate @miraakswhore @7myoi @vintageleather @lemongirl5910 @hermie62 @tuskjohnny @madcosss @vinnielovesmel @michaelfuckinglangdon @bbyharlow @bakugouswh0r3 @bookswillfindyouaway @im-a-nobody-101 @jellyfishbeansontoast @steph88w @kendallpaige @strawberrykittey @abbyeey @rocking—and—rolling @dragons-dejavu @ghoulsgraveyard @spiderstyles04 @piratedelusion @your-mom-is-smoking-hot @lxffy-icon @kaiya3333 @my-obsession-spn @eddiemvnsongf @bicallison @rivuh-stone @summeritalyrain @hanihans @noa-keselman @hangel0veb0t @xbreezymeadowsx @official-maddibrown @sugabops @shoutokozume @joyfulstar81 @dontwaistyourtime @wintersdarling @gnkkstarz @pleasantlycrazyworld @oinomniaparatuso @magnet-girl @e-girl-on-the-server @antisocialthat70sshow @ma-tara @golden-thv @shamidreamer @crypticlxrsh @squishymochiuwu @kovieky @existentialjams-blog @caelin32212 @kissmyquill @lunar-flwr @whiskeypowder @vhscillian @alisslahey @prongs-girlfriend @afs1 @lilsubbysblog @melodiclovesong @same-panic-different-disco @stormyparker @madnessismylover @obi-wanakenobi @nerdboylover @waterfallpussyprincess @cailaif @cherrybean1116 @cal-is-not-on-branding @dragqueen-scully @underrailed @elrose1532 @anxiously-sad @haroldpotterson @nicodoesntexist @ruckusbowzeus @liviav @eddiemunsonlomlll @moonbeampillgoth @seiphira @sweethearteddiemunson @ahoeforharlow @stcrrjoon @tnu-ree @dootys @rengokuiloveu @findleynovadachs111 @reincarnationoftheparty @friednickelfestivalwolf @capybergara @wolflover384 @othermonsters @chibipeachu @waitalice @possible-yandere @katsukis1wife @ofherscarlettwitchways @defnotarobot @iameddiemunsonshair @ilovehotdads001 @thoughtsofdarc @letmeplaytheliontoo @aunicornmademedoit @barnaclebeeshive @shutthefupdoll @mushywutty @eddiemunsonsfavbitch @anangelwhodidntfall @smol-book-nerd @eddiesmxse @salembridger @houseofpyschoticwomen @moonisu @paola-carter @bay-did-nothing-wrong @ladypeaches4summerluv @the1withchampagneproblems @athenata @munsonxharringtonx @havecourage-darling @bea-bo @yelenas-princess @tototini @winchester-angel @riddle-munsonswhore @imheadintothemountains @mimikyu-of-death @heystaystray @stiles24 @realmoose @emilyymbbb @killmewithafanfic @frankiethedarkangel @insssanemind @hello-shirousa @kylokilupin @hxneybeehxlland @cherrypieyourface @imareallycoolperson @watchingteav @zervopoulouu @harringt8ns @spiderrrling @forsaken-letters @namjoonskitten @fayetheenthusiast @authorlovers @myglitteryrose @denibaby @sunflowerbebe07 @cherriebat @ln-nell @efvyqrs @lets-be-freaks @carebearsofie @poltergeistsblog @like-things-thatarentreal @zoinksscoobs @mylesofasgard @ihearteddie-munson @luvmybbies @restandrelaxslayti0n @eddiemunsonsfuturewife @isapellim @charming-fan-girl @toomanyfandoms87 @munsaniac @nilladean @maruushkka @white-marvel-grey @boooil @ronnieissupermegafoxyawesomehot @lynnblair @stratospherewalker @arctyres @that-girl-named-alex @slvtherinseeker @da-disappointment @dreamtiara @ceejay-95 @sunflwrnsunnieshine @ameliakf13 @fentyreligion @deafeningempathfishcowboy @escape-in-time-x @mitskislays @thegingerthatwaited @camiloboo @cinnamonrollangel @toomanybandstocare @mmflvrrs @shanhalen @eddiemunson1sstuff @rainbows-dreams @whydoesmyphoneautocorrectdick @theprincessofeddiemunson @ozziiiiieeddi @tubble-wubble @re3xx @spnfamily2005 @coffeehurricane @skelefandom @hunnybunimdun @hestiia-vesta @mtndewinyourmom @begginyouformendes @munsonmunster @flicksturz @thikkiesixx @sebby-staan @maraudersimp231 @libelulas-y-sandias @teaberry68 @syxtiramishuui @uhellagoofy @livslifeonline @kenzi-woycehoski @marauderssimpcuzwhytfnot @sweetpeapod @dearelliewrites @fraudfrog @kbakery @scentedstudentfestivalclod @loliakeoghan23 @a-mexican-waffle @griffinkid2187 @meaganjm @that-one-gaywhore @bluestuesday @bjrmaybank @wheaty-melon @slut-for-fictional-men-kms @eddiemunsonlvrr @zupajespren @gloomy-official @emeraldborealis @depressedstressedlemonzest @intoanothermind @httpfandxms @aliloveseddie @eddiemunsonswifee24 @cinderellacauseshebroke @cherrypieyourface @cdizzleswzzlebonzy @fallonaurr @megudragon​ 
9K notes · View notes
joelmillersdumbslut · 8 months
Text
Only bought this dress so you could take it off (joel miller x f!reader) 18+
Tumblr media
summary: You spend your workdays pining over your favorite customer, Joel Miller, until he finally asks you out on a date. (no outbreak au. no use of y/n)
rating: 18+ explicit (minors do NOT interact)
warnings: age gap (reader is in early 20's, joel is early 40's), dirty talk, hand kink, pet names, reader is inexperienced, oral sex (f! and m! receiving), fingering, handjob, p in v sex, a little fluff at the end, basically smut with the tiniest bit of plot
word count: 3.3k
a/n: i just really wanted to write a smutty oneshot! hope you enjoy it ♡
ao3 link
Normally, when customers hit on you, you’re quick to shut them down.
“No, thanks, I have a boyfriend.”
“Sorry, I have night classes.”
“My parents won’t let me date until I’m 35.”
Or straight up, “No.”
But, when Joel Miller first walked into the coffee shop you work at, you couldn’t take your eyes off him. You had just finished steaming milk for a latte when your coworker rang him up at the register. You fumbled with the steel pitcher as Joel shot a glance your way, his brown eyes burrowing into you. The frothy milk burned the back of your hand, but it didn’t even compare to the burning you felt deep inside your abdomen.
For the next few weeks, Joel would chat you up at the pickup counter while you poured his coffee. He takes it black. No milk, no sugar, no bullshit. He’d ask you questions about the beans. Where they’re grown, how do you get them, what setting you grind them at for the best taste. All you could think about was the way his lips curled into a small smile after the first sip. Or how his fingers brushed against yours as you handed him his coffee. It felt wrong, sometimes immoral, to be so smitten with a man old enough to be your father. You couldn’t help but get doe-eyed every time he walked in through the door. Even your coworkers started teasing you, telling you Joel came in on your day off and asked for you. You’d brush it off and pretend it didn’t happen, but you secretly hoped that it did. You were dying to get to know him better, or at least find out more than just how he takes his coffee.
So, when he came in on a dreary Monday, looking a little pale and feverish, you asked him what was going on. He exhaled sharply through his nose as you let the coffee cascade from the brewer into the paper cup. But, his words were floundering in the sea of coffee shop noises and you couldn’t hear him well. You beckoned him to lean across the counter, cupping your ear. When his mouth grazed against your lobe, your belly ignited once again when you heard the words, “What I’m tryin’ to say is… would you wanna go out on a date with me?”
You’d never put out on the first date before. At least not until now. Joel Miller took you to see a movie, but you can’t remember what it was about. Probably because he had a firm grip on your thigh the entire time. His fingers slowly dragging their way up your leg as the movie played on the big screen. It’s a good thing you picked seats in the very back row where no one could see you leaning over to kiss him. It took him by surprise, but he welcomed it nonetheless. You placed your hand on his cheek, turning him towards you as you gently brushed your lips against his. He returned the favor, and soon enough his tongue was poking through your lips to meet your own. Just as you were about to reach for his belt buckle, the overhead lights came on and you both jolted back. You smoothing out your dress, Joel hiding the front of his jeans with a popcorn bucket. He held your hand all the way to the car, and even opened the door for you.
It was hard to resist a gentleman like Joel Miller. He walked you to your apartment door, lingering in the hallway while you pulled a set of keys out of your purse. He was about to bid you a good night, when something possessed you to mention, “You know, my roommate’s working the night shift. If you wanna come in.”
A slow smile creeped up on his face, “Whaddya have in mind?”
You could feel your cheeks burn, your eyes dropping to the floor. “I’m not that kind of girl,” your whisper almost inaudible, “I mean. Maybe I am. But, just for you. Because… I like you.”
Joel lifted your chin, his gaze meeting yours. “I like you too.”
Then he gestured towards the door, “I’ll come in. Stay a while.”
Your heart skipped a beat as you opened the door and his hand rested on the small of your back.
Joel Miller is hard to resist. Especially with the way his tongue grazed the inside of your thighs.
You led him to your room, locking the door behind you. A switch flipped, his eyes hungry, his pants tightening around his thighs. You stood together in your dimly lit bedroom, tongues colliding, hands groping in places you’d never let a stranger go before. It wasn’t long before you pulled away abruptly.
“I have to tell you something first,” you looked around nervously, and sat down on the edge of the bed. Joel’s expression softened, sitting down next to you, pulling your hand into his lap.
“I know it may not seem like it. But, I don’t really have much experience. So, you’ll have to… go slow with me. Maybe even teach me how to do certain things, I guess,” you admitted, absentmindedly picking at a loose thread on your dress hem with your free hand.
Joel brushed your hair out of your face, kissing your shoulder, and then your neck. “Don’t worry, darlin’. I’ll teach you everything you need to know.”
A beat. Then he asked, “Have you… done it before?”
You could feel your face turn flush again as you looked at his hand holding yours. It’s so… huge. Calloused. You wondered if he’s a construction worker or some kind of laborer. You couldn’t remember if he’s ever mentioned his occupation. Then you wondered what it would be like to have those fingers inside you. Sliding in and out as he massages your favorite spot. You might soon find out.
You shook those thoughts from the forefront of your mind to answer his question, “I have. But, just a few times. I never really got anything out of it.”
Your words came with a sheepish inflection. But, Joel didn’t make you feel inadequate or insecure. Instead, he gently held your face, those rough hands against your soft skin.
“I’ll show you,” is all he said.
Joel Miller clouded your mind as you pulled your dress over your head, suddenly feeling embarrassed that today of all days you had chosen not to wear a bra. You were exposing your breasts to this man you hardly knew. A man old enough to have raised you. But, Joel didn’t seem to mind. He palmed his bulge through his jeans, watching you undress.
“Do you… Want me to take these off?” you asked, thumbing the waistband of your underwear.
He stepped closer to you, still touching himself through his clothes. “Not now. I’ll tell you when to take ‘em off,” he grunted. “Get on the bed.”
Fire began to burn inside your lower stomach. Maybe you were overthinking this, but Joel was definitely not like the guy you’d been with before. And you realized it was turning you on, Joel being so much older and taking control over you. What could you do to keep him that way? Your answer came swiftly, as you climbed onto the bed and laid down for him. All you needed to do was be obedient.
“What should I do now?” you asked, your breath faltering as he began taking off his pants.
A smirk danced across Joel’s face as he ignored your question, “You like watchin’ me?”
“Yes,” you answered quietly, your core burning hotter than a thousand suns.
After stripping down to his boxers, Joel laid down next to you, his hand firmly planted on your thigh.
“You thinkin’ ‘bout me earlier? At the movie theater?”
“Yes,” you began to melt, wondering if it was possible to explode from his touch alone.
“Good girl,” he cooed, his hand moving towards your underwear. He stopped at the fabric, his hand rubbing the outside. Your breath hitched and he chuckled. His fingers dipped inside, rubbing your clit. Then sliding down to your entrance. You gasped for air as he pulled away. It had been so long since you’d been touched like that, you nearly forgot what it felt like. In fact, it almost felt like nothing you’d ever felt before. You decided to allow this brand-new feeling to wash over you, as Joel nipped at your neck, leaving marks for the world to see.
“God, you’re so wet already,” he murmured. “That all for me?”
“Yes, Joel,” you whispered.
The smirk returned to his face as he crawled down the bed, “Take those off.”
You instantly did as you were told. An excitement brewed inside you, curious to see where this would go. Joel spread your legs apart, a whimper involuntarily leaving your throat as he examined you. He smiled again, shaking his head slightly.
“So pretty,” he grinned, looking up at you. “Anyone ever eat your pussy?”
“N-no. My ex wouldn’t do that,” you explained, suddenly ashamed by your lack of experience. That didn’t seem to deter the older man though. If anything, it fueled his ego even more.
“Don’t worry, darlin’. I’ll make you feel better than that kid ever did.”
And you soon learned Joel Miller kept his word.
He began licking you gently, starting at your clit. It took you by surprise, how something you’ve never experienced could feel so fucking good. His tongue shifted up and down, making you moan. Instinctively, you covered your mouth so your neighbors, or even worse, your soon-to-arrive-home roommate, wouldn’t be able to hear you, but Joel reached up to pull your arm away.
“I want everyone in this building to hear you, baby.” He started sucking on your clit, making you whimper even louder. “That’s it, make some noise for me.”
He picked up the pace, your body tensing up, the pleasure coursing through your veins. You began to wonder if you could cum simply from his mouth alone, but soon his fingertips were tracing your hole.
“Please tell me your boyfriend at least fingered you,” Joel teased, dipping inside of you gingerly. You wanted him so badly, but you forgot how to use your words. This seemed to amuse Joel, as he continued to trace the outline with his fingertips.
“Yes,” you stifled another moan, “B-but, he never got me off.”
“Well, you don’t have to worry about that with me, sweetheart, I’m gonna make you cum as hard and as often as I can,” Joel slowly inserted a finger, making you inhale deeply. “That feel okay? Need at least two, maybe three to get you ready for me.”
Hard? Often? Three fingers?! Before you could even begin to process his arrogance, Joel quickly worked his magic, curling his finger inside you. He easily added another one for good measure, your vision going blurry from the satisfaction you were receiving.
“Fuck,” you exclaimed, feeling the wave rising up inside you immediately. You realized it wasn’t arrogance after all. He truly knew what he was doing to you. And he was doing it well. “Joel, I-I think you’re gonna make me cum already.”
“That’s okay, baby, cum all over me,” he murmured and resumed sucking on your clit. And soon enough, your hips convulsed, legs shaking as Joel rode the high with you. He slowed down as you returned to Earth, glancing up at you with a twinkle in his eyes.
“I’m sorry,” you nervously blurted out, “I don’t usually get off that fast.”
His hand reached for yours as he repositioned himself on the mattress, kneeling at your side. “No need to apologize, darlin’. Besides, you’re so pretty when you cum.” He leaned down to kiss you lightly, and you realized his boxers were still on. His cock straining against the fabric. You looked up at him expectantly, biting your lip.
“Alright, sweetheart. Your turn to make me feel good now,” he brought your hand to his waistband. “Take these off,” he growled, the hunger returning to his brown eyes.
You quickly got to work, helping Joel remove what little was left of his clothing. The sight of his cock made your eyes widen. You could feel the wetness dripping down your thighs at the mere thought of what it’d feel like to have him pumping inside you.
You don’t have to imagine that for long though, as Joel’s southern drawl snapped you back to reality. “Touch me,” he ordered, on his knees again next to you. “Show me what you can do.”
Your hand wrapped around his cock. Starting at the base, you moved upward slowly. You kept glancing at Joel to gauge his enjoyment, or worse, any potential displeasure. But, you didn’t need to worry about that. The room was filled with his grunts and moans. You wanted to impress him, so as your hand travelled back up again and your thumb grazed his slit, gathering precum, making the slide back down his shaft even easier.
“Think you were lyin’ to me, darlin’. You know exactly what you’re doin’,” Joel groaned, a sly smile spreading across his face. “Why don’t you try takin’ me in your mouth?”
A fire roared deep within your belly again as you sat up a little straighter. You leaned over with your mouth agape, beginning to suck the tip of his cock. Joel’s whimper startled you, but the sounds of pleasure encouraged you to take more of him. Or as much as you could. He was bigger than you had imagined. Spit dribbled down your chin as Joel reached the back of your throat. You peered up at him as he took a handful of your hair, guiding you as he gently fucked your mouth.
“You look so pretty with your lips wrapped around my cock,” he sighed, “Are you ready for me, baby?”
You nodded, maybe a little too eagerly. It made Joel chuckle as he pushed you back onto the bed, spreading your legs far apart. Holding his cock, he lined up to your entrance, stroking the tip up and down against your pussy. A guttural moan erupted from inside you at the feeling. The primal feeling of needing him inside you now.
“This might hurt,” he whispered, “But, I know you can take my cock.”
His words rang through your ears, making you lightheaded and dripping wet. You nodded slowly and the fire burned even brighter, your eyes meeting his.
Joel stroked himself again as he propped your legs up, “Gonna go nice and slow for you. Just relax and let me make you feel good.”
His fingers dipped inside you again as his other hand wrapped around his cock. He rubbed against your sweet spot, the pressure beginning to build again already.
“Tell me when you’re ready, baby.”
“I’m ready,” you whispered.
You couldn’t believe it. After weeks of pining and longing for your favorite customer, Joel Miller, he was finally inside you.
It hurt at first, your body could only manage to take the tip. Guess he was right about needing three fingers. You initially cried out at the strange mix of pleasure and pain. Joel was quick to kiss you, holding you tenderly until you were ready to try again. The second time was the charm. He penetrated you slowly as he grabbed your hand. He placed it over your clit, helping you move in small circles. The bliss radiated throughout your body as Joel continued to enter you until his length went as far as it could go without hurting you any more.
“Knew you could take my cock,” he purred, “Good girl.”
He pumped slowly and deeply, managing to be careful enough not to hit any areas that might hurt you again. “This good, baby? Wanna hear you.”
Joel could hear you alright. You kept rubbing your clit and with each thrust, he hit your G-spot. It was the perfect combination, something you didn’t know could possibly exist. You just knew your sheets were going to be soaked, if they weren’t already.
“If you keep doing this, I’m gonna cum again,” the whine slipped off your lips.
He chuckled, his pace quickening. “Good. Need to get you there a couple more times before it’s my turn. Cum for me.”
And the pressure inside you released and you exploded all over his cock, your cum streaming down the insides of your thighs.
Joel laughed, slowing down to fix your hair. “How was that, baby?”
Your lips quivered as you nodded frantically, practically begging him for more. The sex with your ex-boyfriend completely paled in comparison to this session with Joel. You were starting to hope maybe it could become a regular thing. Maybe Joel could keep showing you the nooks and crannies you didn’t know existed within your body.
Before you had the chance to ask, Joel pulled you up into a sitting position, laying next to you on his back.
“Ever ride before? Think you’ll like it,” he winked, gesturing for you to get on top of him.
You crawled onto his lap, his cock swaying before you. You stared down at him, your legs on either side of his hips, still shaking from your last orgasm.
“Don’t get shy on me now, sweetheart. You need my help?”
You nodded, feeling a little self-conscious. Despite being prone, Joel lifted you up, guiding his cock back inside you. Your eyes widened as it hit new places you had never discovered before. You began to resent your ex a little for being a shitty lover. But, Joel pulled you back into the real world with his honeyed words.
“You’re the one in control, baby. Move the way that feels good,” he encouraged you, setting his hands on your hips.
You began to experiment, rolling your body back and forth slowly. You quickly found a rhythm that worked best for both of you, your moans bouncing off Joel’s sighs. His hand moved forward, thumbing your clit while you rocked your hips. You could feel another orgasm building inside your core, but you slowed down in an attempt to last longer. Joel, of course, noticed.
“You can cum, baby, I don’t mind.”
“But-“
“But, what?”
“I wanna cum with you.”
His eyes sparkled, and he started rubbing your clit faster.
“Wanna cum with me? Say it.”
“I wanna cum with you,” you repeated, tears welling at the corners of your eyes, the stimulation becoming overpowering.
“Say it again, darlin’.”
You couldn’t take it anymore, you were so desperate to feel your release.
“I wanna cum with you.”
And as soon as your words hit the air, your orgasm toppled over you, screams erupting from your throat. Joel followed suit, muttering incoherent nonsense, but the few words you could catch amidst the chaos were, “good girl.” Your hands rested on the headboard as you leaned over Joel, panting like you just finished a marathon. Well, you supposed you kind of did. Glancing at the clock, it had been three hours since you brought him back to your room. In the past, it was usually three minutes.
You lowered yourself back onto the bed, curling up in the crook of Joel’s arm. His scruff brushed against your cheek as he kissed you.
“How was that, baby? You learn anything?”
You giggled, still mesmerized by his touch. And his cock. “I was hoping maybe you could teach me more,” you admitted, taking his hand in yours.
Joel chuckled before kissing you again. “I’ll teach you everything, baby.”
1K notes · View notes
dmercer91 · 10 months
Text
i would, lh43
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
you and luke really like to piss each other off.
or
four times you and luke almost kiss and the one time it finally happens
this is toxicity, angst and a little fluff all rolled into one. enjoy! <3 (7.6k) this is very much not proofread
one.
you were sure luke hughes was one of life’s greatest mysteries. to put it lightly, he was sweet until he wasn’t. 
you’d warned him before the two of you started dating in your shared freshman year that you’d been through a lot.
you warned him that sometimes you needed a minute alone, that sometimes you could self-destruct, and that sometimes you lost yourself in your brain and that someone else would take over for a while
he promised you that he’d work with you, that he understood what you were explaining and that he could surely handle it. 
he promised he’d do anything he could to help you get back into your head whenever you felt out of it, that he’d keep his head on straight for the both of you so that the two of you could work through rough stages.
clearly you hadn’t prepared him well enough, or clearly he overestimated his level headedness. 
it sucked for the both of you that you still had to see each other every day, regardless of whether or not he was on the road, cause you’d be there too. 
you’d been warned by every girl in every stage of life that dating in the workplace was a horrible idea. you promised them it was hardly work, you weren't even around that much. you were wrong again.
when the two of you broke up, you opted to stay with the team as the media intern. after all, you agreed to be friends. 
that went sour quickly, because all the arguing that took place in the confines of his dorm or your sisters apartment carried onto your friendship, and consequently in the halls of yost.
the more the two of you would argue, the more you both got petty. 
today was no different, and you weren’t trying to work him up on purpose, but when the opportunity arose you took it and ran.
a trend on tiktok had started, talking about red flags. the monday question you chose was something along the lines of ‘what is your weirdest / stupidest red flag’ 
most of the players responded as you expected them to - something like mixing jams on their toast or putting hot sauce on their bagels.
you weren’t even expecting him to acknowledge you, because since the breakup, luke had avoided monday questions, as well as your camera, altogether. 
you weren't sure what had pissed him off today, or what was going through his brain when he decided he was gonna be sour right off the bat, but his response was surely something.
“my ex girlfriend is an obsessive bitch,” you covered your mouth to keep yourself from laughing. you knew he was just being an asshole for the purpose of trying to get to you, but the words truly sounded unnatural coming from his mouth.
luke figured you would delete the video and move on with your day, get back at him with some mean comment another time, but instead you decided to take it a little further than he was intending.
after practice was over, you sat in the cubby a few down from his and began to edit the videos you’d taken of the boys together, and you saved it. then, you took the new video and added the clip of luke to the end, playing on full volume and repeating itself as you pretended to adjust the beginning to the previous clip of dylan running away.
the few guys that were left in the dressing room looked at eachother, and luke was already staring you down.
the rest of the team had learned to tune the two of you out. seeing as you were friends with most of them even before you dated luke, none of them chose sides and they all believed that eventually the two of you would get tired of pissing each other off and quit it. alternately, luke would just leave for jersey and peace would be restored. 
“what? why are you looking at me like that?” you mumbled defensively, eyeing him like he was a weirdo.
“you’re putting that in the actual video?” you raised an eyebrow, smile etched onto your face like it was drawn with a sharpie. what you weren’t expecting was for luke to take a deep breath, and look away.
you continued to edit the clip, up until the remaining players had all left yost and you felt luke’s eyes burning into your skull again.
he stood up calmly, and walked over to you.
you looked up at him and stood as well, slowly backing out of the doors in the dressing room. he followed, speeding up to keep you at an arms length
“delete that, y/n, i swear to god,” you realized he was trying to corner you, and though he physically outmatched you any day of the week, he was failing spectacularly at it.
you did your best at playing keep away with the umich media phone, and backed your way into the visitors dressing room.
“delete it? fat chance. i was actually thinking i might put it up, i can never seem to get content of you unless-“ you groaned as your back hit the wall, luke holding you against it with his hips
“unless i’m too pissed to shove the phone out of my face?” you grinned, slinging your arms around his neck and leaning into his touch, your chests pressed taught to each other so you couldn’t slip from his grasp.
“you know, if i get early onset back pain, i'm blaming you. now can we quit it with the dramatics? i have a very charming video of you to edit for the tiktok page” luke just pressed you closer to the wall, ignoring the grin you gave him to show how much you’d actually been liking the closeness.
“you wouldn’t,” he tried to grab the phone from your hands, placed behind his neck, but you were quick to tuck it into your bra so he couldn’t access it.
“i would.” his jaw clenched and you kept straight eye contact, loving how irritated he was getting so quickly.
“baby,” he stated, taking a deep breath.
“i was being a dick, and i’m sorry. but we don’t need to make that a public thing,” you bit your lip, pretending like you were contemplating it before you replied to him
“we’re using baby again?” he licked his lips, grabbing your hands from his shoulders and holding them.
his eyes softened and he paused before using what was probably the sweetest tone you’d ever gotten from him
“if you want me to use baby, yes, i’ll call you whatever you like”
“i’m not falling for that,” his soft, convincing face fell flat and his eyes went from hopeful right back to angry and endlessly frustrated
after a few moments standing there waiting for him to find a new game plan, you bit your lip and started messing with a few of his curls
“you ever miss me, lukey?” he pulled his head away from your hands, the gentle aspect of your touch giving him an unneeded reminder of  the fact that you could be a sweetheart, you were just choosing not to be
“not a chance in hell” you smiled to hide the pang in your chest, but he saw through you, holding the back of your head
“you’re always right here annoying me, hm? no time to miss you” he corrected, tracing circles on your scalp with his thumb. you poked your cheek with your tongue, looking down for a quick second before ultimately looking right back into his eyes, trying to read what he was thinking
this is what you assumed he was talking about when he used to always tell you he’d figure things out, that you’d always make up after a fight - that he’d look at you like this and see that you were struggling 
that he would feel what you were feeling for even just a split second and correct himself, even if he was lying, just to cover up the ache in your chest.
this, to you, was confirmation that he could read you like that. that he can see through any mask you put up and had truly just given up on you. 
he sighed, and you saw his eyes move to your lips, then back up to your eyes. he was leaning forward, and just like that, he was pulling away and clearing his throat.
“could you please delete the video for me? m’ sorry about how i spoke to you” your entire body felt cold without him against it, and you wished whatever thought in his mind that made him want to kiss you would’ve fucked off, so the two of you could’ve stayed pressed up against each other forever.
“i’m not that mean, lu. i’ll delete it” he smiled and ruffled your hair, walking away as quickly as possible.
it bears repeating; you were sure luke hughes was one of life’s greatest mysteries.
two
your favourite part about going to michigan, as well as being close with one of the sports teams, was the parties. 
you weren’t even sure how they pulled it off, but you couldn’t think of a single time you’d been invited to a umich party and didn’t have a night worth remembering (even if you could barely remember it).
tonight was no different, and it started with mark and ethan fighting over who got to be your partner in beer pong. 
you decided it would be a best of three challenge, and the loser was stuck with luke, who was notorious for only having aim once he was plastered enough to faint. the winner got to be with you, who had the ongoing win streak among the sophomores.
first was a game of rock paper scissors, that was promptly won by ethan, seeing as mark always went rock. 
he’d even mentioned before the challenge that he always lost since he always picked rock, so you’d told him to simply not pick rock - he did it anyways.
the second round was seeing who could shotgun the fastest, which was ultimately taken by mark when ethan got cocky and gave him a three second head start.
safe to say, mark had been almost done by the time ethan even had his lips over the hole in his can.
the third challenge was a headstand contest, mostly because you just wanted to see the two of them try to uphold a headstand for more than five seconds.
mark took that one on the guise that ethan had cheated and used the wall to keep himself up. if you could have made them both lose, you would have.
however, when you decided that ethan was in fact a cheater, mark cheered and tossed you over his shoulder, leading the group of you back to the beer pong table 
ethan was pouty about having to pair up with luke, and luke was pouty about having to be around you, but you and marks energies were off the charts regardless.
you all decided that you’d have to drink ethan’s cups, mark would have to drink luke’s, and vice versa.
luke started, and sunk one ball, but completely missed the other. 
mark quickly downed the drink and took the balls, missing the first off the rim of a bottom row cup, but sinking the second one perfectly. 
luke drank nonchalantly and handed the ball from his cup to ethan, who just barely missed both of his shots. you grinned to yourself, centring yourself to the table before taking your shot.
your turn was similar to marks, but your first ball had bounced just before the cup at the top row and landed into luke’s hand.
ethan drank the cup you got for your second shot, sending you a playful glare. 
“this should be you right now, marky. nobody said we couldn’t use the wall” you rolled your eyes, feeling mark sling his arm around your shoulders 
“i won fair and square, eddy. you’re just butthurt cause you suck at shotgunning and got too cocky” luke quickly took his turn so you’d all shut up, missing horribly on both shots.
you raised an eyebrow at him, silently wondering how his on ice hand eye coordination translated this horrendously in throwing a ping pong ball 
mark got two of his shots, but none in his balls back attempt, and luke quickly drank, a little more urgently this time around. 
ethan got one this time around, and you happily drank the contents of the cup, licking the foam of the beer from your lips once you were done. 
you also sunk two balls, but you got your second shot with balls back, leaving three cups on ethan and luke’s side and eight on yours.
ethan pouted before drinking his first cup, taking a short pause before cramming the next two one after the other. 
he caught his breath before looking over at you with beer dripping from his chin 
“i should’ve made hughesy drink your cups,” you giggled, and luke slapped him on the shoulder with a glare.
when the game came back around to you, they only had two cups left, and you got them both.
mark cheered loudly, rattling you around by your shoulders as you laughed at his reaction. 
you and mark had always been close. something about his energy just gave you the sense that you’d never have to stress about him. you were very much the ‘call each other babe platonically’ type of friends. 
he was easygoing and he just wanted to have a good time, but he was still a good friend if need be.
luke apparently hadn’t caught that memo, cause he looked like he was about ready to stab his teammate.
his jaw was clenched tight and he was just watching the two of you celebrate with complete dread on his face, while ethan finished off his beer
you picked up on it right away, and decided you’d chance luke being unbelievably pissed at you if it meant he might admit to himself he still had feelings for you.
“are we playing again?” you asked, looking up at mark who shook his head, pulling you away from the table.
“what? you want to get up to something else?” he grinned, earning a soft smile and a push to his chest.
“dance with me?” he nodded, grabbing one of the remaining cups from your side and pulling you towards the group of students essentially using the living room of soph house as a make out spot.
luke wasn’t one to dance, but mark was too drunk to care and you didn’t think he’d be leaving your side anytime soon, so you took advantage
he wasn’t half bad, the two of you mostly feeding off each other rather than the music. that was until his drink ran out, and he wanted another one.
“you want a beer, babe?” you nodded softly, tilting your head up and leaning it on his shoulder.
he smiled, kissing you on the cheek and noting that he’d be right back, quickly disappearing into the swarm of bodies towards one of the coolers.
“mark? really?” it was luke.
rather than bite back, you went with it, knowing he might be more annoyed if he thought you were genuinely going out with mark
you hummed, turning to face him. “he’s a sweetheart. maybe you could learn a thing or two” both of you knew that what you were saying was utter bullshit. regardless, luke was irked.
“are we thinking of the same mark?” he slid a finger into the belt loop of your jeans and pulled you forward, keeping you close to him and simultaneously letting you know his strength.
“handsome? fluffy hair? pretty solid with his mouth?” luke scoffed, looking behind you to make sure mark wasn’t almost back.
when his eyes came back down to yours they were dark, and he was wearing a harsh glare.
“you wouldn’t. you’re not” you smiled, almost giggling at him
“yeah, but i would, though. is your new girlfriend not at this party? thought i saw her working one of the football players. is this your thing? getting one upped by other athletes? is there an embarrassment kink im not aware of?”
before you could say anything else, his hand was over your mouth and he was grumbling at you to shut up
“not that it’s any of your business, i broke up with her. you need to start watching your fucking mouth” you pulled away from his hand, but he still had a tight grip on your jaw.
“if it was full maybe i’d stop talking,” you smiled, your facial expression almost challenging him
he licked his lips, thumb swiping over yours slightly in a way that made your heart jump out of your chest
he was leaning in and pulling your face to an angle where he could connect your lips, before his eyes flashed up and he saw mark coming back with a beer in one hand and a full bottle of liquor in the other.
“maybe your sweetheart mark will be up for that” he gave your jaw a squeeze before pushing your face away from his and walking off.
you put on a smile, turning around to see mark taking a swig of straight vodka.
“my lady,” he grinned, handing you your beer
you bit the cap off, drinking some of it before you hummed, pulling him towards you by the collar and resuming your dancing, back to his chest
“gimme some of that,” he giggled, putting the bottle in his hand up to your lips and guiding you through your swig
“luke came n’ saw you?” you nodded
“yeah.”
three
one of your favourite things to do in your free time was barge into soph house with absolutely no warning.
today, it was cause you and your other roommate had been momentarily kicked out of yours and your older sister's shared apartment so she had it to herself for her one year anniversary.
you announced your arrival when you walked in, your friend trailing behind you awkwardly while the boys shouted simultaneous greetings from the living room
“i brought a friend. it’s my sister's anniversary and there’s a metaphorical sock on our door,” your comment earned you chuckles from the group, and when you walked into the living room you scanned the furniture to see if there were two open spaces.
luke had been sitting by himself, mackie and dylan were sharing the loveseat, and ethan and mark were sharing the bigger couch. 
you tilted your head and squinted at ethan, who had been taking up two and a half cushions. he grinned in return, further stretching himself out so he’d been getting into marks personal space as well.
you opted to physically drag ethan from his spot, over so he’d just been taking up one cushion instead
he glared at you playfully, fighting back against your pushing until you were stuck pushing back against each other, causing the both of you to break out into laughter and for you to fall onto the couch
“scootch, edwards,” you worked out in between giggles, finally getting him to move over and sitting up yourself so there was some room for your friend 
when she sat, it was almost on top of you, since the couch wasn’t meant for four, and you could almost sense luke’s ears perking up like a dog being offered a treat
“you know if there’s not enough room over there i’m more than happy to share” he patted his lap, looking right at your roommate with a smirk playing at his lips.
you were quick to glare at him and shut the idea down, while mark pulled you into his own lap so your friend would have enough room, and hopefully so you and luke would drop it. 
your friend adjusted and then eyed luke, and then you
“i take it that’s luke,” you immediately slapped her arm and glared at her, knowing this would give luke enough ammunition to piss you off for however long you were at sophomore house 
you couldn’t even properly find time to warn him to forget he ever heard that before it started. 
“aw, baby, you tell your friends about me?” you smiled sarcastically, feeling mark grab the back of your shirt so you didn’t lunge at his teammate
“fuck right off, warren,” luke’s jaw ticked, and he opened his mouth to speak but was cut off by dylan 
“i’ll sit on your lap, lukey!” the group laughed, and luke tried to hide his smile. 
the sophomores had become extremely accustomed to changing the subject or interrupting you and luke when the two of you fought, seeing as you were over most days of the week
now that the room had become less tense, everyone was partaking in their own conversations.
you, ethan, mark and your friend had been talking about a class the four of you shared, while mackie, dylan and luke talked about the upcoming series against minnesota.
that continued until you felt your phone go off in your back pocket and pulled it out to see a text from your sister, telling you that you could make your way back to the apartment.
below it, to your shock, was a silenced text from luke.
from, luke hughes → kitchen?
to, luke hughes → ?
you looked up at him, eyebrows furrowed and heart pounding, and he was already looking at you.
you blinked and moved your eyes away, turning your head to mark who’d been deep in concentration listening to ethan.
“hey, my sister texted, we’re gonna get going” that caught the attention of dylan and ethan, which made mackie turn his head, and, well, luke had already been staring at you.
mark frowned, caging his arms around your waist to hug you. 
“it’s still early, you can stay,” you heard a jumble of voices agreeing with mark’s statement, and you could feel luke’s gaze burning through you.
you looked down at your roommate and she shrugged, since she’d accustomed pretty well to the sophomores already and wasn’t exactly dying to leave
“i’ll stay for free beer?” luke smiled to himself and made his way to the kitchen quietly, knowing nobody would really notice him while they were cheering at your words
you offered to go get everyone their bottles and got up, ruffling marks hair slightly before you walked over to their fridge and took out six beer, luke already sipping on one.
“you ask me over here to argue without getting interrupted?” luke grinned softly, taking three of the bottles and setting them on the island along with his own, nodding for you to do the same with the other three
you complied, and as soon as they hit the counter you were being backed up into it, his hips pinning you and his arms locking you in place 
“i just wanted to talk,” he explained, looking down at you with a sweet gaze that made your stomach turn 
“you know, you could’ve had mackie or duker sit on the other couch, fuck, you could’ve even pulled up a chair from the island or sat on the ground! but you just let him pull you into his lap like you're his?”
you rolled your eyes, trying to push his arm off the counter so you could squeeze away from him and bring everyone their drinks, but his grip tightened. 
“i’m talking to you, y/n,” he added pressure with his body so he could use a hand to make you look at him.
“how many times do i have to tell you i’m not sleeping with any of your friends?” you defended and he shrugged 
“i never said you were, i just pointed out that you two seem real fucking comfortable with each other lately,”
you sighed and cupped his neck with both hands, thumbs messing with the curls that fell behind his ears
“lu, nothings happening. nothing's going to happen. im not fucking mark just like you’re not actually gonna fuck my roommate,”
he didn’t react much, just kept staring into your eyes. 
“if not my friends then who are you with?” you smiled and shook your head 
“none of your business, hughesy.” he laughed dryly and moved his hand from your jaw around to the back of your neck, your faces so close his nose was brushing against yours.
your eyes both drifted to each other's lips, and you cleared your throat and backed your head away before he could kiss you. 
he moved off you and grabbed his beer, standing on the other side of the kitchen, now.
“maybe i’ll see you around your place, y/n,” he smirked before looking over at your roommate who was laughing at something dylan had said, and heading back to the living room 
“you wouldn’t,” you yelled after him.
“i would!” he called back, leaving you to groan to yourself and pick up the beers for everyone 
four
“adam! shea!” you smiled, trying to stand up off the bench you were on to go greet your friends, but tripping over the air and immediately deciding that you would be staying on the bench.
the two boys gave each other weird looks across the street from you, deciding to make their way over.
the two boys being luca and shea, who were obviously quite confused.
once they made their way there, they came to the conclusion that you were incredibly, extremely, outstandingly drunk.
“i want whatever she’s having,” luca chuckled, knowing he and his brother did not look alike in the slightest.
seamus slapped him up the back of the head, helping you to sit up properly and then taking his own place beside you to support your torso.
“dude, shut up. call mark, or eddy, even. we don’t know how long she’d been here” you were looking up at him, absolutely delirious and telling him about your childhood pet hamster that was named casey (like him!)
mark was down at the bus stop you were all sitting at in record time, now kneeling in front of you and trying to get an answer out of you as to why you were mind-blowingly wasted at two pm on a tuesday
when you just continued to murmur about nonsense, luca spoke up
“maybe we should bring her to luke?” seamus and mark both turned their heads to him very slowly, eyebrows raised and annoyance glaringly obvious in their eyes, and he lifted his arms in defence 
“i’m just saying! notice how all of their arguing is like, ultra petty? he never says anything that actually means shit. he definitely knows what's going on with her,”
they both thought about it, ultimately coming to the conclusion that it couldn’t do anymore harm than good - luke wasn’t a big enough dick to punch down, so maybe luca was right.
they looked at each other, “this is the worst idea anyone has ever had in the entire history of the university of michigan,” shea stated, already helping you onto your feet and having luca hold you up from the other side
“yeah,” mark nodded, texting luke a very vague message so that he’d be home and in the living room once the four of you got to soph house.
when you did, it was safe to say luke really did not want to have any part of it.
“no.” he shook his head, crossing his arms over his chest while he watched you fuss with seamus when he tried to set you on the wrong couch cushion, apparently. 
“wh-” mark tried to plead his case, but couldn’t even get a word out.
“no. not a chance, mark, just have her sleep it off, or something,” the two of them watched as luca brought you a water and you tried to convince him that you did have a water, only for him to open the lid and be hit with the smell of liquor. 
“hear me out,” mark started, giving luke a hopeful look and earning a confirming eye roll in return
“your friend needs help, and-” 
“your friend”
“fine, be like that! your ex, that you’re still in love with, by the way, needs help, and you’re the only one of us that has a chance in hell at knowing what it is that made her drink away her brain on a random fucking weekday, by herself, on the street,”
the room went silent, and even you had stopped rambling upon hearing the tone mark was using.
“so, if you could please just fucking talk to her for a minute to see if she gives you an idea? something? tells you what’s up? that would be glorious, luke,” 
luke clenched his jaw but looked over at you for a quick second, caving and nodding slightly 
“i’ll talk to her. alone, though,” he grumbled, and mark patted his shoulder, nodding to luca and seamus to go over to the kitchen 
he sat next to you, and you looked up at him, bringing your knees to your chest. 
“are you okay, y/n/n?” he asked softly, tilting his head at you. you blinked, clearly on the verge of blacking out
“luke,” you stated simply, earning a sad smile from him 
“what did i tell you about drinking to forget, hm?” he reached around you, burying his hand in your hair and massaging your scalp gently 
“said no,” you replied, barely above a whisper. you were hiding from his gaze, now.
he watched you for a moment, trying to see if there was anything on you to help him out. 
his eyebrows furrowed at the sight of your phone case, the polaroid that had been in the back of it since before he knew you now flipped so you couldn’t see what it was.
“can i see that?” he asked, pointing to your phone.
you handed it to him reluctantly, watching as he peeled the case off and slid the picture out from under it.
it was a picture of you and your father. you were just a baby, and your dad had been wearing a party hat and feeding you a bite of cake 
the back read; dads 31st birthday! 02/07/04
he turned your phone around and knocked his knuckle against the screen, reading the date once it lit up
tuesday, february 7
“oh, baby. cmere,” he mumbled, pulling you into his lap gently and holding your head to his chest.
your body shook against his as you sobbed, still painfully aware of the occasion no matter how inebriated you were
he held you still until you calmed down, and when he opened up the shield he’d made with his arms he found that you were sound asleep against him, face beet red and soaked with tears
he adjusted you slowly, lifting your arms around his shoulders so he could carry you without waking you up.
he looked over to mark who nodded with an appreciative smile, then carefully carried you upstairs and towards his room.
he set you down and took off your shoes, then grabbed a water bottle and some medicine for you, setting them down and slipping into bed next to you. 
you found your way to his chest and slept peacefully while he zoned out, brushing his hand through your hair soothingly.
when you did wake up, it was slowly and difficultly. it had been a few hours, your mouth felt dry and your head felt heavy.
you felt dizzy, but not from the hangover. from luke, holding you close to him.
you let out a noise of confusion, and luke stiffened, looking down at you.
rather than pay mind to the millions of emotions coursing through him, he decided to focus on sitting you up and getting you to drink some water.
you just listened, waiting to ask what the hell had happened until after you were feeling a little less undead.
“uh, luca and shea found you by one of the bus stops. you called luca adam, so they came up to you, n called mark” you looked down, tears brimming your eyes.
“oh.. okay,” you whispered, fidgeting with your own fingers awkwardly.
he gave you a minute to compose yourself before setting the polaroid on your lap 
“he would’ve been fifty today,” he stated softly, looking at where your eyes would have been had you been facing him.
you wiped your face roughly, groaning to yourself while luke silently begged you to look at him
“maybe we can take a little trip to go see him, yeah? i’ll stop at the store and we can get him a card n’ some flowers,” he offered, rubbing your upper back soothingly 
“you’d do that for me?”
“i would. or i can explain everything to mark, and he can take you, if you wanted?” you shook your head quickly 
“no. no, uh,” you sniffled, taking the water he’d gotten you from his night stand and sipping carefully from it 
“the whole reason i like being around him so much is that he doesn’t know everything, and he doesn’t need to know everything,” you explained, finally looking up at him with glossy eyes and a red nose
“i can zone out for a minute and he won’t ask me if i’m okay, he’ll just slap the back of my head and tell me i need a nap,” you chuckled 
you’d made it a point to keep the shitty aspects of your life away from mark. 
he knew you’d been through a lot, but he didn’t know any details and he never asked about it, respecting your boundaries 
“it’s easy around him, you know?” luke nodded slightly, a questioning look in his eyes 
“i wish it could’ve been that simple with you, but there are things that cant be kept from a partner the way they can from a friend, it’s different,” 
the two of you sat in silence for a minute, luke having opened the bottle of ibuprofen for you and handing you two to take 
once you sipped away the weird feeling in your throat with water, you gave him a hopeful look
“are you still up to take me?” he smiled sadly and nodded, slowly moving from his bed and over to his closet.
“here,” he handed you a hoodie and his varsity jacket, nodding in a way that told you to put them on. 
you stood carefully and put the sweater on, overwhelmed by the smell of him lingering on the collar 
the jacket was both too big on you but a perfect fit, the bottom landing a little above your knees and the sleeves covering up to the tips of your fingers 
you put your shoes back on and gave him a look before going over to the bathroom, scanning the counter until you found something that could suffice as a face wash 
you pulled your sleeves up and washed the mascara from your cheeks, then grabbed a clean towel to pat your face dry.
you went to go cup your hands under the cool water to drink before some mouthwash, but you spotted the toothbrush you kept here while you’d been dating luke in his corner of things 
your lips parted and you blinked, almost thinking it would go away once you opened your eyes again. 
when it didn’t, you took the cover off the top of it to find it in the same condition you left it, so you rinsed it well before using it. 
luke walked out of his shared room, now in a hoodie of his own, and froze when he saw you
you avoided his eyes, pulling your hair from your face while you spat out the toothpaste and then rinsed your mouth with water. 
you pulled your sleeves back down and walked over to where he was waiting on the stairs, flicking the light off and keeping your head down 
“i, uh, just kept forgetting to toss it,” he cleared his throat, eyes flashing over to you and quickly moving away
you just nodded, making your way down the stairs and seeing the three boys who had brought you home playing video games on the couch
shea was the first to notice you, smiling to himself at the sight of you drowning in luke’s clothes.
he nudged marks knee with his own to grab his attention, nodding over to you and luke who’d been awkwardly standing there
mark looked up and grinned at you, setting his controller down and getting up to trap you in a bear hug
“how’s the head, dumbass,” you smiled bashfully, resting your face against his chest and hugging him back 
“throbbing. thanks for coming to get me,” he hummed in response, ruffling your hair and moving away from you 
“you’re bringing her home?” mark asked, eyes directed at luke
he looked at you and you answered for him
“we’re going on a little road trip. be back in a few hours,” mark tried his best not to let glee take over his face too obviously.
he sent luke a knowing look, a callback to their earlier conversation where mark had outright exposed him for still being in love with you
you smiled and waved to shea and luca, who returned the favour, luca yelling after you as you walked away with a “you kids have fun! wear protection!” which earned him a slap on the head from seamus. 
the drive to the grocery store was quiet, luke’s bluetooth playing quietly through the speakers of his car and you humming along to some of the songs you knew.
the two of you opted to grab something to eat from the deli as well, and luke offered to pay for both the meals and the card and flowers you’d gotten for your dad.
you were reluctant, but he had blocked you away from the debit machine when it was presented to you, so you settled for slipping a twenty into the pocket of his jacket so he’d get it whenever you took it off and gave it back.
you weren’t opposed to the silence, but sharing it with luke did make it a little more uncomfortable than it should’ve been.
you were dreadfully aware that the two of you did need to have a good talk, and work out whatever it was that had torn your friendship to bits after the breakup, but maybe that's better off happening later on.
when he pulled into the parking lot at the cemetery your dad had been buried at, you looked over at him before getting out
“thank you for doing this for me, lu,” he nodded sweetly, mumbling a soft “of course, baby,” in response
your heart fluttered at his tone, as well as the genuine use of ‘baby’, and you gave him a close-lipped smile before opening the door to his car and grabbing your things, waiting for him to get out with you.
the two of you walked to your dads headstone, sitting on the grass by it and laying the flowers and the card.
“if you want a minute by yourself, i can-” you grabbed his hand before he could move to stand up, shaking your head and looking up at him with teary eyes 
“just, stay,” you breathed out, and he nodded, wrapping his free arm around you and squeezing the hand that he’d been holding 
you cried silently, staring at the stone with tears streaming down your face, leaving lines of red from the irritated skin.
you felt luke start to gently brush his thumb along your knuckles, and you grimaced to yourself, looking down into your lap to try and keep yourself together 
luke frowned, pulling you into his lap and cradling your head, one hand still holding yours 
you took a deep breath, torso shaking as you squeezed his hand like you’d been getting your first tattoo.
when you looked up at him, you saw the luke you knew at the beginning of your relationship, and not the one you constantly bickered with. 
he pushed his nose next to yours, lips nearly brushing against each others, but he waited for you to initiate it. 
instead, you pulled away and tried to move away from his hug, heart aching in your chest and guilt taking over your head 
“i’m sorry,” you whispered, opting to lean your head into his neck since he hadn’t loosened his grip. 
“no, it’s.. it’s okay, y/n,” he sounded unsure, but the words eased your mind nonetheless 
“i can’t go through what we did again, i can’t keep going in that circle, luke, we suck for each other,” you explained, pulling your hand from his and beginning to mess with the sleeves of his jacket 
“i can be better at that, y/n/n, i want to help,” you shook your head, finally managing to move off him 
“you said that last time, and you lied. i don’t blame you, luke, i was shitty too. but i think we’re better off as friends,”
he pursed his lips, nodding. he knew you were right. 
+ one
“have you ever been to an nhl game before?” ellen asked, getting soup ready for quinn, who was recovering on the couch. 
“uh, no, and i hardly had time to pay attention to any of the wolverines games, i was always editing,” you chuckled awkwardly, knowing your knowledge of crowds at sporting events was very limited and you’d likely be caught sitting with jim looking incredibly confused. 
you knew you would feel out of place, especially at a playoff game. 
luke wasn't even aware that you were in new jersey, let alone that you’d be in attendance to his first playoff game.
you had finals and things to do for the team’s media page during his first nhl games, and though you weren’t dating, you knew he wanted you there for them due to the devils jersey he had sent you after he signed his contract.
not only did you still have things to do in ann arbor, but you definitely could not afford a place to stay or plane tickets to new jersey.
then, ellen had messaged you with the news that she’d be stuck babying quinn for the next while, and offered you her ticket to the game along with help for your plane tickets.
truly, it was the least she could do, as her son hadn’t shut up about you since the moment she got to newark, and she could no longer stand hearing him complain about how much he missed you, only to correct everyone when they referred to you as his girlfriend.
the game could not have been anymore hectic. it ended 8-4 devils, but with four combined short handed goals, the canes rookie goalie being subbed in, and luke getting two points.
the rock was loud, but the energy felt less overwhelming over time and you got used to the cheers and yelling eventually.
you went with jim to wait for jack and luke, neither of which were expecting you.
jack came out first, and completely neglected his father as he greeted you with a hug, asking how you’d been and when you got to town.
you were still hugging when luke made his way out, eyebrows furrowing at the sight of a pair of arms around his brother’s waist.
when he got close enough to see that it was you, you were promptly pulled away from jack and lifted into luke’s arms, feet a few inches off the ground from how tightly he’d been hugging onto you.
“oh, jesus. hi, lukey,” you giggled, squeezing him back just as tight. you hadn’t been wearing the jersey, knowing the broadcasts had a tendency to pan to jim up in the stands and not wanting to make a big deal out of it
“how long have you been in jersey? how did you get here? where did you get the ticket, y/n, what the fuck” he rambled, a big smile etched onto his face during the whole ordeal.
he set you down but kept his arms around you, rocking the two of you back and forth while his older brother and dad watched in amusement.
your face went completely serious, and you tried to keep it that way as you spoke “oh, well, i came down to help with quinn after his tonsils and your mom offered me her ticket,” luke shook his head, ruffling your hair and holding your head to his chest 
“i hate you,” he mumbled as you laughed against him.
“no, you don’t” you pulled back a few inches, grabbing his wrist and leading him to the exit jack and jim had already started making their way to.
“no, i don’t,” he pulled back on your wrist, bringing you back into his chest so the two of you were looking at each other.
he lowered his face and kissed you, and for how long overdue it was, he was very tame.
it was gentle, and slow, and he’d been gliding his hands up and down your hips soothingly. your hands came up behind his neck to mess with the hair at its nape and you pulled away for air, but went right back in.
when the two of you finally pulled away completely, luke was blushing madly and you were hiding away in his neck.
“that’s.. certainly one way to prove it,” you breathed out, chuckling slightly.
“can i prove it some more on the way home?” he raised an eyebrow, tilting your head back up to face him.
“with your brother driving us? you wouldn’t,” he grinned, shaking his head.
“i would. you underestimate how long i’ve been waiting for that,”
2K notes · View notes
roosterforme · 4 months
Text
Always Ever Only You Part 21 | Rooster x Reader
Summary: You keep yourself as busy as you can with your friends while your husband is away. Bradley starts to learn that this top secret special mission comes with a very specific set of risks and very few details. But the details he does have make it clear that he's never faced anything like this before.
Warnings: Swearing, angst, masturbation, fluff, mentions of hostages
Length: 6000 words
Pairing: Bradley "Rooster" Bradshaw x Female Reader
This was written to accompany my series Is It Working For You? along with a bunch of my one-shots and other series, but it can be read on its own! Check my masterlist for the reading order. Always Ever Only You masterlist. Gorgeous banner by @mak-32
Tumblr media
You sat in the driver's seat of the Bronco until Bradley's transport was completely out of sight, and you were just squinting into the brightening sky. It was getting late, and you needed to head to work, but the weird mix of emotions inside you was making it hard to even reach for the keys in the ignition and start the engine. 
Bradley was excited about his mission; you knew that for a fact. He couldn't hide it from you when he talked about it, and you wouldn't even want him to. If this is what it was going to take for him to get back into a confident groove at work, then you were happy to send him off into the sky. But it was still impossible not to worry about him. 
You made the trip back home and got yourself dressed in your uniform after you took Tylenol for your cramps. You kissed Tramp and said, "When I get home later, we can watch a movie." Then you took your little red car to work and walked up to your office. 
While Bradley was away, you planned on using this time to catch up with your friends a little bit more. Maria and Cam were the best kinds of friends who could just tell when you needed to focus on your marriage instead of them, but you were really missing those lazy brunches and avocado toast. But Jake was the one you really wanted to have lunch with.
"Sorry, Cat," you murmured to yourself as you walked to the lab. You were ready to force Jake to sit down with you and you alone one day this week, even if that meant asking her nicely to sit at a different table. You still had in the back of your mind the fact that he had other women texting his phone, and you wanted to know what that was all about. 
Cat was the first person you saw when you entered your lab, and while you wanted to talk to her, she was wearing the expensive headphones with her eyes glued to her computer screen, and you knew better than to interrupt. So you waited and texted Jake to see if he was going to be on the ground at lunchtime today. But as soon as Cat removed her headphones, you were there.
"Hey," you said, and she jumped a bit in her seat. 
"Hi," she replied, eyeing you a little suspiciously. "It's pretty early on a Monday morning to be scaring people."
You took a deep breath. "Sorry. Bradley left a few hours ago, and I'm still riding the adrenaline rush."
Her face softened. "That's right. Any idea how long he'll be gone?"
"No clue. But I can already tell he's going to miss his birthday, which is now my favorite day of the year."
She laughed. "That's sweet. Jeremiah's birthday is my favorite day."
You paused and studied her face. "And Jake's birthday? You like that day, too?"
She rolled her eyes, but she was smiling. "Seeing as that's not until October, I haven't had a chance to experience that with him yet."
You wrung your hands together. "Do you think you and he will be experiencing it? Together?"
Cat stood and shook her head at you. "If you're trying to ask me what's going on with Jake, then just ask me what's going on with Jake. You and I can't cut the bullshit with each other now."
You felt your cheeks grow warm as you asked, "Did you ask him about the text messages?"
"Yes," she replied immediately. "At first he pretended not to know what I was talking about, and I promptly grabbed my bag and walked out his front door."
"No," you gasped, your hands curling into angry fists. "He didn't."
"He did," she said calmly, nodding. "I made it all the way out to Uncle Bernie's SUV before he chased me down. I told him to remember that I'm not some twenty one year old he met at the bar, and he told me he's an idiot. So I left."
"When was this?" you asked, completely shocked by Jake. 
"Saturday night." Cat was as calm as anything, and you kind of envied her for it.
"What are you going to do?"
She shrugged, and you saw the facade crack the tiniest bit. "Jer is already attached to him. So... that sucks, I guess. I haven't answered Jake's calls, and I haven't decided if I will or not. I needed time to think. I'm honestly a little surprised and annoyed that he isn't in here right now looking for me." Her expression just seemed sad now, and you really wanted to hug her. But Bickel walked in looking for Macy so you decided to just accost Jake yourself when you saw him.
The opportunity arose at lunchtime. "Seresin!" you called out once you had your burrito bowl and hot sauce in your hands. He turned around cautiously as you stormed in his direction. "What the fuck is wrong with you?"
He smirked. "You'll need to be more specific, Angel."
You glared. "Cut the shit and give me your phone." You set your lunch on an empty table before taking his sandwich container out of his hand. You held out your palm expectantly, and a few seconds later, he handed it to you. When you unlocked his phone and opened his messaging app, you were appalled. Most of the texts were from random numbers, and at least he hadn't responded to any of them, but you were still annoyed. "Why didn't you delete any of these messages?"
Now he was kind of in your face as he hissed, "What's the fucking point? It's not going to make them stop. It'll just make me feel worse when I get more."
You held up his phone. "One girl texted asking if you could come over at three in the morning. Three in the morning, Jake!"
"I know," he said, wrenching his phone back out of your hand. "It was when I was asleep in bed with Cat at Hondo's place. I snuck in the window around midnight just so I could see her, and I read the message when I woke up. It made me want to vomit."
"Well how do you think Cat feels?!" you replied in an outraged whisper. 
"Probably like an idiot," he said with a shrug. "But I'm not doing anything behind her back."
You sighed deeply. "I think she knows that, but you need to make it stop."
"I literally emailed your husband on Sunday night for advice," Jake said, plopping down into a seat at the table and running his fingers through his hair. "He managed to pull you, so he's got to know what he's doing and how I can fix this."
You rolled your eyes and took the seat across from him. "Well if he writes back, take it with a grain of salt. Bradley hardly gives his phone number out to anyone."
"He did write back. He told me after you and he traded numbers, he blocked and deleted everyone else's."
A soft smile found its way to your lips as you thought about Bradley holding his phone the night after you and he first kissed. The idea of him deleting other numbers while he was texting you made butterflies erupt inside you. "Well, you could try doing that," you told Jake. "Either that or get a new phone number. I think that would send the right signal to Cat. If you're still serious."
Jake poked at his sandwich for a few seconds with a scowl on his face, and then he stood, sending the chair screeching a few feet behind him. You watched him walk out of the cafeteria, and when he didn't return, you ate his sandwich and saved your burrito bowl for your dinner instead. You'd eat it at home while you emailed the photographer in Oceanside.
---------------------------
Bradley was usually able to get some sleep on the comanche transports, but this time it was too loud and uncomfortable, even with his earplugs. Exhaustion was finally overtaking him as they started to near the US base in South Korea. A nervous energy was thrumming through him. But he did feel more confident knowing that Cyclone and Warlock were running the mission this time, and while he didn't know many of the other aviators personally, he'd heard of all of them. The fact that several of them had been called in from the Atlantic fleet was a little bit alarming and also intriguing to him. 
He quickly learned that the woman sitting across from him was Daphne 'Bluebird' Blue from Lemoore, the pilot he'd filled in for once previously when she'd been injured in a training exercise. Of course that was the same mission Bradley had been lucky to return home from outside of a body bag. Countless stitches, broken bones and lacerations later, you'd nursed him back to health. He wondered briefly if something similar would have happened to Bluebird if she'd flown instead of him. Maybe they were both alive today simply because Bradley had gone in her place. 
The current mission felt like a way for him to bring his confidence fully back. As he walked out of the comanche and then right into a smaller helicopter that was waiting to take them to the aircraft carrier, Bradley ended up sitting next to Bluebird this time. He knew there would be time to meet everyone aboard the carrier, but she had a friendly demeanor. He really wasn't here to make friends though, so he closed his eyes, and luckily this time he was able to fall asleep.
"Rooster." He woke up to Bluebird shaking his arm. "Wake up."
He'd been having the most incredible dream about you, one where you were standing in the backyard singing really badly. Tramp was running around in excited circles and the sun was shining, and when he called out your name, you turned to face him. And you had an adorable baby in your arms. When he looked up at Bluebird with her hand on his arm, he was almost confused. 
"We're on the carrier," she informed him, patting his shoulder before walking out the back of the helicopter. He was alone now, and it was almost quiet, so he took a minute to let his head rest on the nylon netting behind him. The dream felt real to the point that being on the carrier felt foreign now. He rubbed his hands across his face and stood, looking around for his duffle before he walked outside. 
Cyclone was handing out bunk assignments, and thanks to Bluebird, there was an uneven number of males. Bradley got his own bunk. "Get some food, and get some rest," Warlock told the group. "We'll meet tomorrow morning at 0900 to start talking about some mission options."
Bradley's brow scrunched as he followed the labyrinth of hallways in search of his bunk. That was such an odd way to phrase it: start talking about some mission options. It struck him that perhaps he was finally, officially sitting at the proverbial big kids' table. But now he was also a little afraid of exactly what was going to unfold here.
He quickly unpacked his bag and reached for his new notebook, deciding to forego dinner in favor of some quiet and a bigger breakfast in the morning. His thoughts were swirling. He scribbled down a paragraph about Admiral Dean and Slayer, trying to empty his brain of everything negative. He wrote down his feelings about the current mission, and then he paused. 
As he glanced over the page, he realized this notebook wasn't going to be quite like the last one. While he wouldn't hide it from you, it just felt a little different. Then he wrote down the dream he had. This was his notebook, and he wasn't going to change his tactics now. He wrote down everything in as much detail as he could remember. He wrote down the way the sliding glass door felt against his hand and exactly which song the dream version of you had been singing. 
And then he dropped the notebook and pen onto the floor and fell asleep without getting changed. When he woke up, he felt better. The jetlag had confused his body, but luckily he had plenty of time to get himself ready for the day. He ate breakfast alone after a long shower, and then he headed for the classroom. Everyone else seemed a little tense, and Bradley tried to chalk it up to the fact that only the admirals knew what was going on. But frankly they seemed tense as well. 
"Good morning," Warlock greeted everyone with a stern face and a deep voice. The room was absolutely silent for him. "Welcome aboard the USS Nimitz. I'm Admiral Bates, and this is Admiral Simpson. The seven of you have been selected to be here today, simply because you've consistently shown three qualities in your career: you can make good decisions under pressure, you treat your teammates with respect, and you come highly recommended by your superiors. You'll need to employ every bit of your knowledge and skill to make this mission successful. And it is of the utmost importance that we are successful." He paused, and when he spoke again, he was looking directly at Bradley. "Welcome to Operation Loophole."
----------------------------
You hadn't heard another word from Jake after lunch on Monday. You'd gone home to Tramp and eaten your burrito bowl before falling asleep on the couch while you tried to watch a movie. Your cramps were so bad, you could barely function, and Bradley wasn't even home to run around and get everything for you. 
"Come on," you said to Tramp as you stood and stretched around midnight. You let him outside and then took your phone to your bedroom while he trotted along behind you. Then you got yourself ready for bed and emailed the photographer who had helped you make Bradley's birthday present last year. She promised she would fit you in again, and you hoped she could take some photos of you this weekend when your period was over and you weren't so bloated.
You curled up in bed after turning the lamp off, and you thought about Bradley. You didn't even know where he was right now. The base in South Korea could be a jumping off point for pretty much anything, and all you could do now was wait and hope for a facetime call. 
After turning your ringer up louder, you eventually fell asleep with Tramp. When you woke up for work, you took your phone everywhere with you. It joined you on the bath mat when you took a shower, and you had it in your pocket as you ate breakfast. You weren't going to miss a call from Bradley this time. 
When you strolled into your lab right on time, Cat was already working, and she had the headphones on again. You tried to settle in to check some code so you could get your submissions out before your deadlines when Jake walked in.
"Angel," he said quietly, and he looked a lot calmer today. His gaze shifted to Cat, and you noticed he had a piece of paper in his hand. He hesitated, but then she carefully slid the headphones off and set them down next to her keyboard. Jake took a deep breath, and you tried to be discreet as you watched him walk over to her. 
She was looking up at him from her seat, and her expression gave nothing away. Jake said a few words and then handed her the paper before turning and walking away. Now he looked a little apprehensive as Cat read the note over a few times. She jumped up from her seat, and the paper sailed to the floor, landing close to your boot. You picked it up and read it as Cat called out to him and reached for his hand to stop him.
I don't want you to give up on me. 
It was followed by a phone number. Jake's new phone number. You smiled as you watched the two of them kissing out in the hallway. When Cat eventually walked back in, trying her best to contain her smile, she looked around a bit frantically for the note. 
"Here you go," you told her, holding it out. She snatched it from you with a grin and then sat down without a word. 
But a few minutes later, your phone vibrated in your pocket with a text from that new number. Angel, come have lunch with Bob, Nat and I today.
You couldn't turn down the invitation. At 12:30, you found yourself holding a lunch tray and sliding into the seat next to Jake as the three of them continued with their discussion as if you'd always been there. 
"I don't want to move to Poway," Bob said as he poked at his salad with his fork. "It will take me forever to get to work, and there's nothing up there anyway. Then you guys will forget about me and stop inviting me to things."
"I never invite any of you to anything," Nat interjected before biting into her cheeseburger. "You all just show up regardless."
"Well, what do you think, Angel?" Jake asked, eating a duplicate of the sandwich you enjoyed yesterday. 
"I'm sorry, but what are we talking about here?" you asked, turning your attention back to Bob when he sighed.
"My landlord is raising my rent," Bob replied. "I'm seriously considering a new place instead of renewing my lease, but nothing I've found seems suitable. And Nat and Jake are very little help."
Nat nodded in agreement, and Jake rolled his eyes. His phone was sitting on his tray, and you saw it light up with a text from Cat. When you met his eyes, he was smiling. 
"Well, Bob," you said, returning your attention to the man across from you, "I will definitely ask around and let you know if I hear of anything that might work out for you. And we could never forget to invite you to things. You're too sweet for that to happen."
"Thank you," he murmured, blushing a bit as he ate a bite of salad. You felt like you owed him a little bit since he'd kept Bradley so calm during that last, painful deployment. He'd given your husband a blank notebook and had taken the time to meditate with him. "How's Rooster's special detachment?"
You shrugged. "No idea. He just left yesterday. I'll be lucky to hear from him at all."
---------------------------
The training routine every day for the first week was rigorous, but the really crazy thing was the fact that the admirals still hadn't provided any real details about Operation Loophole. Bradley and the others were in the air working through exercises all morning every morning, and then they were all in the small classroom below deck until late. Oftentimes Admiral Simpson had food delivered to the room as he went over scenarios that didn't quite make sense without all of the information. 
They just kept going over three different scenarios: Alpha, Beta and Gamma. Bradley knew them by heart, and he was sure the others did as well. But they weren't being told which one they would be flying for the mission. They were only being told they needed to be able to perform any of the three flawlessly.
On Friday morning at breakfast, Bradley decided to sit with Bluebird. It hadn't escaped him that the seven pilots all gave each other a bit of a wide berth during any sort of free time. He was left to assume that none of them had ever worked together before. He knew he hadn't worked with any of them. Bluebird was from Lemoore, but none of the others were stationed in California at all. Havoc was from Whidbey Island. Jackal was from Key West. Richmond was from Great Lakes. Wilbur was from Norfolk. Dugout was from Pensacola. 
"Are you starting to get the feeling they're withholding information from us?" Bradley asked as he took a seat. 
Bluebird looked up from her book and laughed. "Are you starting to get the feeling we might never know what's really going on?"
"Shit," Bradley muttered, dousing his eggs in hot sauce just like you would. "If they don't say something soon, I'm going to start begging for information. At first it was exciting to be part of this whole thing, but now, I'm not so sure."
"I completely agree," she said, her voice laced with frustration. "Maybe the seven of us can pull together and riot."
She and Bradley walked side by side down the long corridor to the classroom without speaking, but it wasn't unpleasant. He didn't mind being alone with his thoughts right now, but it was especially nice to know he wasn't the only one who was frustrated here. 
"Close the door behind you," Cyclone barked at Bradley. Everyone else was already seated as the door clicked shut, and Bradley found a seat as well. "Since you've proven you can fly the Alpha, Beta and Gamma scenarios to the highest level of perfection, let's talk a little more about Operation Loophole."
Bradley leaned forward a bit in his seat as Warlock turned off the lights, and the projector at the back of the room lit up the front wall. 
"While giving you the barest amount of information possible," Cyclone started, "I'd like you to memorize what you see here."
Bradley looked at the aerial view of a city and the suburbs beyond. Then the image zoomed in on a small cluster of buildings before zooming further to one building with a dark green roof. He tried to take in every detail of where it looked like the front door opened up directly onto the sidewalk and the fact that there didn't appear to be any other buildings connected to it. The more he examined things, an uneasy feeling started to fill him up. And then he realized that he was looking at a live satellite feed as a motorbike rode past the building.
"This structure is currently housing five hostages. One is American. The other four are from allied countries. As far as our intelligence shows, they've been inside for fifty eight days."
Bradley had to fight the desire to look around the room as dread settled into his stomach. They were going to aid in a hostage extraction. He already knew what this meant. How dangerous it was going to be. 
"Six of you will be chosen. One of you will remain on standby. There is no margin for error. You will be flying unmarked jets. You will be wearing unmarked flight suits. Communication with the carrier will be at short range only. Communication with each other will be through code only. Nobody can know who we are or where we came from or what our country of origin is. You will not fire a single weapon. You will not take a single hit. You will be perfect."
-------------------------
Early on Saturday morning, you left your house with your hair and makeup looking flawless. There was literally a suitcase full of your clothing and lingerie in the back of the Bronco as you drove it along the coastal highway, and you were singing along loudly to one of Bradley's playlists. His birthday was next weekend, but you hadn't heard a word from him since he left. You couldn't hold out too much hope that he'd be back in time, because you didn't want to be disappointed later. At least his birthday present would be ready for him whenever he got home.
This year you decided to incorporate Bradley's beloved Bronco into his birthday calendar. Yesterday after work, you spent hours washing and cleaning it up so the blue paint absolutely shined. The idea of becoming a pinup model for the second year in a row was making you antsy to get the photo shoot over with, but he'd told you explicitly how much he wanted another calendar. And you often caught him flipping through the one you made last year when he was supposed to be working out in the garage.
You were smiling by the time you arrived at the rocky overlook a few miles outside of Oceanside, and Flora, the photographer you met last year, was already there. "You look like you're ready for the spotlight," she said as she shook your hand.
"I'm nervous," you told her with a shrug.
"You were nervous last year, and the calendar turned out perfectly. And this time, we've got gorgeous weather and a natural backdrop. It'll be great."
You took a deep breath and got to work. She had you pose all around and inside the Bronco, and she had you move it a few times so it was facing different directions. Once again you brought Bradley's aviators, and they made it into a few photos. Flora helped you discreetly get changed into different outfits even though there was nobody around to see. She took photos of you in your honeymoon bikini leaning back against the hood as well as some in your denim shorts and red bra while you sat on the tailgate. So many poses, you couldn't keep track.
As she scrolled through the photos, examining the screen on her camera in the sunlight, she casually asked, "How do you feel about going topless?"
You pressed your lips together. If you did, Bradley was going to have to make sure nobody else saw it. But you already knew he would lose his shit. In a good way. "Okay, but you'll have to make next June the topless month."
"Sure," she replied as you looked around in every direction before unclasping your bra.
A few hours later, you were dressed in a simple sundress and walking into the usual restaurant for a late brunch. You slid into the booth next to Cam and across from Maria, and you were thankful there was already a mimosa waiting for you. Flora insisted the photos looked perfect, but you were still a little antsy over the state of the calendar.
"I'm starving," Cam whined, signaling for the waitress to come back. "Do you know what you want?"
"I literally just got here," you told him as you sipped your drink.
"You always get the same thing anyway," he murmured. "Both of you do." You could tell he was getting hangry by the way he ordered for all three of you when the waitress came back. "One French toast with berries. One avocado toast with bacon. One western omelette with extra hashbrowns." Then he aggressively bit into a piece of the cinnamon toast that the waitress left on the table. 
"You're in a snippy mood," you told him, and then you realized that Maria was staring at her phone. "What's your problem?" 
Cam sighed and chewed up the rest of the toast. "I'm starving, first of all. Second, I think my boss is going to promote me next cycle, which is great, but I also feel like a dick, because I kind of want to switch labs. And third, Maria won't stop whining."
"I'm not whining!" she whined, rolling her eyes. 
Great. You had to be the parent today. "Well, congratulations?" you said to Cam and he just ate more toast in response. Then you looked at Maria and asked, "What's got you so upset?"
She set her phone down, and you could tell she was apartment hunting. "Rochelle is moving out. Her boyfriend got a bigger place, and she's moving in with him. She pulled a you."
You grimaced and muttered, "Sorry." 
She waved you off. "It's fine. She wasn't that great anyway. But I can't afford two bedrooms alone when everyone else around me is getting married and getting promotions and raises except me," she said blandly, rubbing her hands over her face. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean that."
Cam downed his mimosa in one go, but you were still looking at Maria. "Hey... you remember Bob Floyd? Phoenix's backseater?"
"Lieutenant Commander Mustache and his parade of hot friends," Cam mumbled, and you elbowed him to be quiet.
Maria had a faraway look in her eyes now. "Bob Floyd. He always smells nice."
Cam nodded in agreement. And you nodded in agreement as well. "He does always smell nice," you whispered, thinking about the last time you hugged Bob. 
"Anyway, what about Bob?" Maria asked, still fidgeting with her phone. 
You smiled. "He's looking for a new place."
--------------------------------
Bradley was in his bunk, getting undressed after dinner when there was a knock on the door. "Yeah?" he asked, opening it up to reveal a petty officer. 
"Lieutenant Commander Bradshaw?"
"Yeah?" Bradley repeated, buttoning his shirt up again.
"If you want to make a call, there are some free iPads in the communication room. I saw your name on the list."
"Oh," he murmured, quickly tucking in his shirt again and following him out the door. "Thanks."
Bradley's heart was pounding erratically. After you missed his call last deployment, he had gotten so frustrated, and you'd gone to talk to Dr. Genevieve. He was trying to do some quick math to determine what time it was back home, but he was already in the room. He felt flustered as he was given a tablet and a private spot to sit. As quickly as he could, he entered your number, hoping to have as much time to talk to you as he could. 
Just a few seconds later, you answered with a loud, "Roo!" Bradley saw your face for a few seconds before you dropped your phone. Then there was a string of curse words before you picked it up again. "Bradley?!" you asked in a panicked voice.
"I'm here, Baby Girl."
You squealed with delight, and Bradley realized you were standing halfway in and halfway out of the shower. You were completely naked, and you looked like perfection as you asked, "Are you okay?"
"Yes," he replied, knowing there was no way he could share any classified details about his mission with you. He was going to have to keep you talking about yourself as much as possible. "I miss you so much. How are you? How's Tramp?"
"Good!" you gushed, moving under the shower spray and holding your phone out away from you as you rinsed off. Bradley was completely distracted by your wet tits as you said, "I had brunch with Cam and Maria on Saturday, and Nat and I got our nails done. But I miss you. Did you fly yet?"
"Not yet," he rasped as you stood in the far corner of the steamy shower and smiled at your phone. "God, you look good."
Your smile grew as you leaned against the tile wall, bringing your free hand up to touch your breasts, and he could see his wedding ring on your necklace chain. "Do you know when you'll be home? Can you tell me about your mission?" you asked softly as the sound of the shower somehow calmed Bradley's nerves as you wound him up a little bit.
He just grunted. "I'd rather watch you, Sweetheart."
And you fucking let him. Your fingers with your pretty manicured nails brushed along your nipples as you sighed his name. He had no idea how he's gotten this lucky in life, as you treated him to those pretty fingers on your clit and slipping inside your pussy just for him. He watched you masturbate, and he turned the volume down when you got loud. His hand was resting on his cock as he grew harder for you, the sounds you made echoing through the shower enclosure. 
"Baby Girl," he groaned softly as he watched your face on the screen as you came. Perfect. You looked perfect. His mind flashed back to the dream he had as he looked at your face, relaxed and sated. 
"Tell me how much you miss me, Roo," you whispered breathlessly. So Bradley waxed poetic about your body and your voice and how he couldn't get comfortable in bed without you. He made you laugh, and his cock stayed hard as you licked your lips. 
And then he was told he had a minute left. "Hey, listen," he told you softly. "Time's almost up. I don't know when I'll be flying or when I'll be home, but I think this is going to be a crazy one, okay?"
"Okay," you said, apprehension creeping into your voice. 
"But I'm doing great here. I'm ready for anything. So there's no need to worry. I'll be home soon."
"I love you, Bradley."
"I love you so much, Sweetheart."
Bradley felt like he was still in a bit of a daze as he returned to his bunk. He thought about jerking off to the videos you and he made on his phone, but he barely had his shirt off when there was another sharp knock on his door. He answered in just his uniform pants. It was Bluebird, and the sight of her wearing her unmarked, black flight suit added to the adrenaline already coursing through his body. 
"Get changed into your black suit. It's time to go."
She moved down the hallway, knocking on another door, and it took Bradley a few seconds to pull his thoughts together. It was mission time. It must be dark out on deck now. He would be flying at night. He took a minute to breathe deeply the way Bob taught him, and then he got changed. 
He was the last one to walk into the classroom, and it felt so strange to have no identifying clothing or patches on his person at all, especially when the admirals were dressed for a normal day. "Have a seat," Warlock announced, and then he turned the lights out, leaving the room in pitch darkness. "You'll be flying tonight in these conditions. Your eyesight will do little to help you beyond seeing what's on your radar readouts. Rely on your teammates and your instincts instead."
Then the projector clicked on while Bradley's heart pounded. Cyclone was at the front of the room, signaling for the satellite image to be zoomed in further and further. "Our sources on the ground relayed useful intelligence in the last hour. The hostages are most likely being transported around midnight, potentially to an execution site. SEAL Team 7 is ready just off the coast aboard the USS Charleston. You will provide a distraction for the SEAL team, enabling them to penetrate the building and perform an extraction before the hostages can be moved. Two of you will protect a comanche helicopter crew providing imaging for the SEAL team. Four of you will lure enemy aircrafts out over the water and away from the military base located here." 
The image on the wall zoomed out and back in on an airstrip located not too far away from the hostages. Bradley listened as Cyclone told them their current coordinates, the coordinates of the base, and the coordinates of the hostages. "You need to keep the enemy aircrafts away from the Charleston and keep the comanche crew out of danger. Bluebird, you're the team leader for the comanche protection. Wilbur, you fly with Bluebird." Cyclone turned to look at Bradley as he said, "And Rooster, you'll lead the team composed of Havoc, Richmond and Dugout to lure the enemy jets out over the water. Any questions?"
Cyclone nodded at Richmond when he raised his hand, "Sir, are we following flight plan Alpha, Beta or Gamma?"
Cyclone shook his head. "None of the above. You'll be flying flight plan Omega, and we're going to make it up right now."
-------------------------------
Bradley is out there on the mission of a lifetime. More action coming soon. Thank you @mak-32 and @beyondthesefourwalls
PART 22
@hotch-meeeeeuppppp
@chassy21
@solacestyles
@daisyhollyxox
@wintercap89
@blog-name6996
@bcon24
@chaoticassidy
@avada-kedavra-bitch-187
@katiebby04
@marantha
@averyhotchner
@abaker74
@heli991113
@k-k0129
@noz4a2
@tallyovie
@shanimallina87
@little-wiseone
@ccbb2222
@lilyevanswhore
@xoxabs88xox
@thedroneranger
@bradshawsbitch
@cherrycola27
@fanboyswhore9
@xomrsalliej4787xo
@desert-fern
@sylviebell
@wkndwlff
@horseslovers2016
@gennyanydots
@mattyskies
@hookslove1592
@blahehblah
@sadpetalsstuff
@local-spidey
@schoollover
@lex-winchester
@magicalmorg
@nicole01-23
@jessicab1991
@happyrebelruins
@samsgoddess
@ughthisisntright
@bellaireland1981
@sagittarius-flowerchild
446 notes · View notes
adventuringblind · 2 months
Text
Don't Leave Us
Lestappen x Reader
Genre: angst, hurt/comfort
Summary: With the mass amount of online hate and a relationship that's not public, it all gets too much.
Warnings: graphic depictions of self-harm, graphic depictions of suicide
Notes: I hope you're doing okay, Nonny! Maybe this will help you like it does me :)
side note: I am not above begging for interaction. Fill my inbox with feral driver thoughts! Interact with my posts! It feeds my praise kink and makes me giggle and kick my feet 🥰
Masterlist // Request Form // My Website // buy me a Ko-Fi
Tumblr media
It's not like the toxicity of social media is a new thing. She's always known that it could happen. She just wasn't expecting it to be so... much.
Her relationship with Max and Charles isn't out for the public. There are dangers that come with opening that up for everyone to get a glimpse of. Reporters waiting to make snide remarks. Fans that want to bash on the drivers they dislike.
Plus, she's not famous. People don't notice her. At least - they didn't until recently.
Some WAG account had managed to get photos of her with either Max or Charles. Not the three of them together. Speculative fans determined she must be playing both of them.
Not all of them, some people defend her. Those comments make her cry out of relief that at least someone isn't trying to tear her down.
She doesn't bring it up to either of the boys. They have enough on their plates as is. Stress and sickness become her new best excuses to not go out in public.
Sure, she's isolating herself and not talking to anyone. Carmen and Lily keep trying. She's just not ready to show her face.
Nothing is sacred anymore. The rumors are too much. Even avoiding all social media isn't enough. She can't even leave her house without someone trying to discreetly take her photo.
Her skin burns with attention every time she steps out the door. She can't eat knowing people are always looking at her. She can't even go to the shop to get groceries or to her mailbox.
It gets worse by the day. Soon enough, someone figures out where she lives. Knowing she has a stalker makes every ounce of security she once had vanish.
It's miserable seeing her information leaked out for everyone to see. Privacy is now a luxury of the past. It's enough to send her spiraling.
When her safety is called into question, Max and Charles bring her to Monaco. They are willing to risk it for her. Their attempt at giving her some piece of mind by staying in the same apartment only makes her thoughts darker.
She's the reason there is so much negative publicity. The sharks are circling them, just waiting for one wrong move. Is she ready to be the catalyst for her lovers' downfall?
The thought sends her stomach up her throat. The thoughts swirl around her head, paralyzing her body into a perpetual state of fear. Stuck in a luxurious Monaco penthouse. Because people being toxic and stalking her is such a horrible problem to have. She should just suck it up; pretend everything is fine.
So then, why is it so hard? Why can't she just be alright?
One week. A plan in her head and a smile plastered on her face. The boys haven't asked about it. Their concern shows in the facial expressions, but they don't push. Maybe it would be better if they did. Send her already crumbling walls to the ground.
She deep cleans on Monday. She does her best to make sure the apartment isn't in disarray, that her own things are packed away, so they won't have much to deal with. The contrasting red and blue of Max and Charles' clothes are the only things left in the closet when she's done.
Speculations start again on Tuesday. Max and Charles spend all day in some PR meeting about it. It gives her time to sort out her affairs without them hearing her. She cooks them dinner to help ease the frustrations. Their teams don't want them to come out, but they do.
Wednesday, they leave to their next destination. She doesn't leave the hotel room despite the concerns of others. Carmen and Lily come around at some point. They eat in with her and kick out the boys. It feels normal for the first time in months. She almost breaks and tells them.
Thursday is media day. She feels for both boys as they get asked invasive questions about their love life. They look stressed. She gets hugged a little tighter that night. It calms the thoughts, but it's not enough. They hurt more every day. She's just wants it to stop.
Practice on Friday goes well for both. Max and Charles are in better spirits. She drags herself out to eat with them. the boys don't care who sees. She does. The anxiety nearly suffocates her. eyes crawling over her skin. Please, make it stop.
Saturday is a wreck. The qualifying is difficult for both her partners. Their relationship status is once again coming under fire. The speculating is becoming extreme, enough for the whispering of the paddock to become deafening to her ears. She spends her time hiding away, writing her last thoughts in messy scrawl.
Sunday, they turn the weekend around. The podium has always suited them. Smiling for everyone to see and dousing each other in champagne. She smiles too, even though it hurts.
They fly back to Monaco that night. Conversation turns to going public despite team wishes. They are willing to risk it for her. She can't bring herself to say yes. They worked hard to live their dreams; she won't ruin it for them.
Monday comes around again. The notes are laying out on the table. The boys are with their friends, some kind of brunch get together.
She leaves the bathroom door unlocked.
The bath filled, her clothes still on. Her thoughts finally still. Tears streak down her face.
The water is cold.
Then it's red.
~~~~~
"I worry about leaving her alone." Charles pulls the car back into its spot.
"Well, if we brough her along it wouldn't be much of a surprise, yes?" Max checks his watch again. "Plus, what could she have done in the fifteen minutes we were gone?"
They haul the ridiculous number of snacks to the front door. They decided last week they would see if they could coax the female out of her depressive state, just for a little while. Maybe get her to confide in them. If not, then at the very least a therapist.
The distance is damn near suffocating. She's so close physically, yet so far away mentally. Always staring at the walls with a distant look in her eyes.
The apartment is eerily quiet when they step inside. The kind that Charles despises after living in a chaotic house with two brothers and three busy schedules his Maman had to keep track of.
He drops the bags and peers around the entry way. Then searches the corridors until he finds one of the bathroom doors closed.
Charles knocks on the door but receives no response. "Cheri? Are you not feeling well?"
Charles almost dives out of the way when Max comes barreling down the hallway. The Dutch tries the doorknob, heavy breathing filling the odd silence.
Charles pales at the sight revealed to him. Paralyzed that this horrific scene could even be a possibility. Is he dreaming? He has to be - there isn't any way for this to be real... right?
"Charles!-" the Monegasque is dragged from his thoughts. Real or not, Max needs his help. Scratch that - she needs his help. "- Get an ambulance!"
Charles fishes his phone out of his pocket and makes the call. Max is desperate trying to stop the bleeding from the vertical slit traveling her forearm. "Is she...?" He can't finish the thought. Heart being through his chest at the possible answer.
"Pules is there but faint." Max sounds like he's desperately trying to hold back his tears. His mind working desperately to keep her alive.
Charles must space out. He doesn't remember opening the door or watching her be carried out by the swift paramedics. The car ride doesn't register, not until they are already in the waiting room.
Max hands him her notes. The paragraphs she wrote to them. A final goodbye in messy scrawl, but the tails of her letters still curled.
"She did it for us, Charlie, because she thought she was hurting us."
They both break down in the uncomfortable waiting room chairs. Charles violently sobbing. Neither of them respond to their messages. Phones buzzing with calls that go to voice-mail.
A doctor comes calling her name. Charles is only half listening. Specifically looking for either a confirmation of death or the relief of hearing that she's okay. Max seems to be paying attention. His shoulders sag, and there is a soft look on his face when they are left to their own devices.
"She's alive, Charlie."
He erupts until tears once more.
~~~~~
Everything hurts. Her thoughts are fuzzy. There is something soft beneath her.
The white ceiling is paired with the burning smell of alcohol. A sterile environment. Meaning-
Fuck. How did it go so wrong? How had they managed to keep her alive?
The beeping on the heart monitor picks up. A sign that she's definitely alive and in a hospital.
Her attempts at moving are futile. There is too much pain and exhaustion to do so. A pulsing behind her ears drowns out the thumping of her heart.
"Rest now, amour."
It takes a single stroke of Charles' fingers on her cheek to make her entire facade shatter into nothing.
She's mumbling incoherent words. It's a string of apologies, rants of anger and embarrassment, and confusion at why they are even here with her. They are continually reassuring her. They coo into her ear how they are so glad she's alive. That she doesn't have to fight whatever battle through hell this is alone.
Recovery is difficult. They have to put her on a suicide watch, but Max and Charles somehow manage to keep her out of the psychward. Mostly because they want to be with her at all hours of the day.
They miss a singular race for her. Then drag her to the next. Part of the deal they had made was that they won't sacrifice their careers for her.
They negotiated with the teams. Managed to wriggle around their soft spots and get them to approve going public. Max and Charles want to openly defend her. No more public executions. They'er pulling her out of the shark infested waters that is the media.
It's slow. People ask about it sometimes; why Charles and Max had missed that race. None of them give an answer. They aren't obligated to.
"Why fight for me?" She asks. a year after the events.
"Because chéri, we love you enough to help you carry the burden."
"Honestly liefste, we fight for what we believe in. We believe in you and the love you have for us."
"Maybe it's selfish, but we want to share that with you. Keep you here with us to go on adventures and explore the different paths life offers."
"So don't leave us yet. You are worth every sacrifice."
369 notes · View notes
galaxy-siren · 8 months
Text
Kissing Booth (Part 2)
Pairing: Eddie Munson x Fem!Reader
Summary: After the kissing booth, Eddie realizes that he likes you. You on the other hand have chosen to deny your changing feelings. 
Word Count: 1.9k
Warnings: a little suggestive, a few curse words, kissing, enemies to lovers, a little bit of fluff at the end
AN: Well, I promised I would write another part and here it is! Thank you all so much for the love for the original story! I went ahead and tagged anyone who had expressed an interest in a part 2 and anyone else who seemed to really enjoy the original story (I hope that’s okay). I hope you all enjoy this second part just as much as the first one! 
Tumblr media
Eddie had fallen hook, line, and sinker for you. There was no denying it anymore. He finally admitted it to himself the second he walked away from the kissing booth, his “crush” on Chrissy forgotten. He spent the remainder of the day and well into the night thinking of you and the kiss. He played it on repeat in his brain. He could still feel where your hand had grabbed the back of his neck and how warm your cheeks were when he touched them. He now had a new reason to hate Ms. O’Donnell. If it wasn’t for her who knows what would have happened. On the other hand, maybe her interruption was a good thing. Eddie was starting to think that if the kiss had gone on any longer, he might have done something stupid, like pledge his undying love for you, and that definitely would have scared you away for sure.
He stared up at his ceiling and continued to think of the kiss as he drifted off to sleep.
You were absolutely mortified after Eddie left the kissing booth. You had been scolded by one of your favorite teachers, you were left standing there with everyone staring at you, and you had to deal with all the creepy guys after Eddie who all wanted the same treatment. But worst of all, you had kissed Eddie Munson…and you had liked it…a lot.
The kiss replayed in your mind the rest of the day, and every time it brought butterflies to your stomach and your cheeks grew unbearably warm. The idea that your feelings toward Eddie were changing came to mind, but you shoved it down, bottled it up and cast them out to sea hoping you would never see them wash up on the shore.
But that was a lot harder to do than you realized.
On Monday, you decided to act as if nothing changed. To pretend like you hadn’t had the best kiss of your life just a few short days ago. Everything was fine. That is until you saw Eddie in English class.
He was sitting in the back on top of one of the desks staring out the window. The fluttering in your chest could not be ignored, but you tried your best. The longer you looked at him the more intense the feeling in your chest got, and it pissed you off. You slammed your books down on your desk and slumped down into the seat.
Eddie looked over at the loud sound and smirked when he saw you. He got up and strolled over to your desk, “Well, hello there, princess.”
The nickname caused heat to bloom in your cheeks, and you hated it, “What do you want, Munson?”
“Nothing,” he shrugged his shoulders, “just thought I would check in on you. See how you’re doing after that kiss of ours.”
“I’m fine.” You kept your eyes on the floor.
“Really? Then how come you can’t look at me, hm?” He squatted down and leaned his elbows on your desk.
“I just can’t stand to look at your hideous face this early in the morning.”
“Uh huh, sure.”
“Don’t you need to go be a nuisance somewhere else?” you pulled your notebook out from your bag along with a pencil, “Class is about to start.”
He stood back up and bowed to you, “As you wish, princess.”
You made the mistake of looking over at him as he walked away, and just about exploded when he looked over his shoulder and winked at you.
-
For the next few weeks, Eddie did nothing but relentlessly flirt with you, and you tried everything you could to ignore it…which was easier in theory than practice. Because every day you found his antics to be more charming and endearing.
You hurried to your locker in hopes that you could avoid seeing him and get home where you knew you would have some peace. Peering down the hallway, you made sure the coast was clear before scurrying up to your locker. You fumbled with the combination in your haste and sighed in relief when you finally got it open. You quickly shoved your textbooks into the locker and grabbed what you needed for the weekend.
You looked down the hall one more time before closing the locker door.
“Hi, there.”
You jumped when Eddie appeared next to you, leaning against the lockers with a cheeky smile.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you, princess.”
Your hand was clutched to your chest as you tried to gain back control of your breathing. You fixed Eddie with a glare, “Uh huh, sure.”
“Care if I take a still stroll with you down the hallway?”
“It’s a free country, you can do what you want.” You adjusted your bag on your shoulder.
Eddie gave a small bow and swept his arm out, “After you, princess.”
You really hated how much he used that nickname, and hated how it made your heart skip a beat every time he used it even more. You began to walk towards the parking lot with Eddie right by your side. An awkward silence filled the hallway as everyone watched the two of you walk side by side. You looked around to see people gawking at you, whispering to each other, and snickering. You picked up your pace, hoping to escape their judgmental stares faster.
“Wow, you are really fast.” Eddie said once he caught up with you.
“What do you want?” Your voice was thick with desperation and annoyance.
Eddie smirked, “Just the pleasure of your company.”
“Why?” You pinched the bridge of your nose as you walked to your car, which Eddie had just happened to park right next to, causing you to roll your eyes.
“Because you have a charming disposition.”
“No, why have you been acting so weird?” You yelled at him once you reached your car and threw your bag onto the passenger seat.
“I thought I was being my usual irritating self.”
“Ever since the ki…the fair you haven’t called me a priss, a teacher’s pet, a goody two shoes, or any of the other names you’ve called me for God knows how long. You’re flirting with me, calling me princess, and I hate it. Can’t we just go back to the way things were. I hate you and you hate me, plain and simple.”
“What if I don’t want to go back to the way things were?” Eddie took a step closer to you.
You groaned and ran your hands down your face, “Eddie, please!”
“Deny it all you want, princess, but I know you felt something when we kissed at the fair. I’ve accepted it, and it’s time you do to.”
“I didn’t feel anything. It was just a measly kiss.”
“Says the one who grabbed the back of my neck and pulled me in closer.”
“Whatever.” You scoffed.
Eddie took another step towards you, making you back up right against your car, “Admit it, you like me.”
“I loathe you.”
“Whatever you need to tell yourself, princess.”
You glared at him, your annoyance reaching its peak, “I didn’t feel a damn thing when we kissed. We could kiss again, and I still wouldn’t feel anything.”
“I’d love to see you try.”
The smirk on his face filled you with rage and the need to prove him wrong. With both your hands you grabbed his jacket, pulled him forward, and crashed your lips onto his. Eddie was not surprised at all by your actions. He immediately moved one hand to your cheek and the other to your waist.
You pulled back slightly after a few moments, and with a breathless voice said, “See? Nothing.”
“You sure about that?” He moved the hand that was on your waist to your other cheek.
You quickly glanced down to his lips and then back up to his eyes, “No.”
“That’s what I thought.” He pulled you back in for another kiss.
He smiled when he felt you wrap your arms around his neck. You both were completely lost in each other, so much so that neither of you heard all the cheering and whistling coming from your peers in the parking lot. You also didn’t notice a certain teacher marching her way over to you.
“Mr. Munson! Miss. L/N!” You pushed Eddie off of you and turned to face Ms. O’Donnell, Eddie continued to stare at your lips, “I’m happy that your feud is apparently over, but please refrain from your public displays of affection on school grounds.”
“Sorry, Ms. O’Donnell.” You wouldn’t, and couldn’t, look her in the eye. Your entire face felt like it was on fire. Eddie watched on in amusement.
“I don’t wish to have this conversation with you again, is that clear?”
“Transparent.” Eddie gave her a thumbs up and a mischievous grin.
Ms. O’Donnell shook her head as she walked away and muttered to herself, “Of all the boys in this school, she had to pick that one.”
“Oh my god, that was the most embarrassing moment of my life.” You covered your face with your hands and leaned your back against your car.
Eddie chuckled, “Could have been worse.”
“How?”
“Use your imagination.”
You rolled your eyes, “You are insufferable.”
“And you are adorable,” he strolled back up to you with his hands behind his back, “especially when you’re flustered.”
You released a huff from your nose, “I need to get going.”
“Gotta get a head start on next month’s homework, right princess?”
You rolled your eyes again and opened the car door, “Goodbye, Eddie.”
“Wait,” he gently took hold of your arm to stop you from getting into the car, “would you want to hang out this weekend? Maybe catch a movie or something?”
You blinked a couple times, trying to process what he just asked, “I’m sorry, are you asking me out?”
“Yeah.”
“Like on a date?”
“I mean we’ve made out twice now, might as well go on a date, right?”
You stood there, your mouth agape, truly not believing what was happening, “Uh…”
“Wow, never thought you would be at a loss for words.” He chuckled.
“Sorry,” you snapped out of your stupor, “I just have no freaking clue what the hell’s going on right now.”
“Well, why don’t you take the night to process it,” he opened the passenger side door of his van, dug through the glove compartment for a pen and a napkin, and quickly wrote something down before handing it to you, “and call me in the morning.”
On the napkin, in his messy, almost illegible handwriting, was his phone number.
“Oh, but not too early. I get the feeling you’re a morning person and I am not, so try not to call before noon.”
“Then that’s not the morning, dumbass,” you chuckled, “and I am not a morning person.”
“Really? That’s surprising.”
You stepped forward, getting into his personal space, “I think you’ll find I’m full of surprises.”
“That so?” He smirked at you.
“Yup.”
Eddie leaned in so your lips were almost touching, “Well then, I look forward to our date this weekend.”
“I haven’t said yes.” You whispered.
“But you’re full of surprises, which means you will,” he placed a quick peck to your cheek, “until next time, princess.”
You watched Eddie pull out of the parking lot and drive away like a maniac. You got into your car and took another look at the napkin with Eddie’s number on it, “What the actual fuck?” You said to yourself before pulling out of the parking lot.
You were going on a date with Eddie Munson, and it was all because of a goddamn kissing booth.
Tag list: @sleepy-bunnie @unfocused81 @muggleluna @siriuslysmoking @em-guitar-pick @spear-bearing-bi-witch @thebrccoliwasdone @bambibiest @antagonize-me-motherfucker @nootqueen404 @irishhappiness @clairecrive @honey-eyed-munson @lunatictardis @pillow-titties @hellfire--cult @chrissymjstan @fangirling-4-ever @wipkinz @br0ck-eddie @the-unforgivenn @blueywrites @cagethemunson @needylilgal022 @ali-r3n @saramelaniemoon @jordynyingling0219 @jamdoughnutmagician 
672 notes · View notes
personasintro · 6 months
Text
Mutual Help | #37
Tumblr media
↳ 𝐬𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬; in order for you to pretend to be his girlfriend, he helps you with your sexual desires ⏤ he calls it mutual help
⇢ 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠: jungkook x reader
⇢ 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐫𝐞: fake dating au, fluff, angst, smut, slow burn
⇢ 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: explicit language
⇢ 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 10.7k+
Tumblr media
⇠ 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐯. | 𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐱 | 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 ⇢ 
Tumblr media
Haneul is absolutely incredible.
He makes sure to prove that to you on every date and it's not him doing it purposely. It's you who thinks that every time you laugh, smile or just look at him being him. He's become a person you talk to all the time, even if it's just simple text messages, and has become a constant person you hang out with whenever you get the chance.
Ever since Friday happened, you exchanged your numbers in hope of your date, he has shown you how much interested he is in you. He even texted you if you got home safely that night and ever since then, you've been texting nonstop. And by nonstop you mean exactly that, the whole Sunday full of you being on your phone texting him as you planned out your date which happened the next day.
Monday. Your first official date. It was simple, just right for your first date as you got the chance to know him even better, this time without your friends' prying eyes and loud music surrounding you. He took you on a nice dinner, the only right time in your schedule considering you had work that day. You had an hour or so to make yourself look more presentable, trying to freshen up and cover the tiredness off your face.
The dinner was nice, he paid even though you insisted on splitting up the bill. You felt bad, knowing he had a part-time job in a bookstore nearby his college. Haneul insisted, stopping you before you could voice out your concern and distracted you by taking you for a walk alongside Han River.
It was so romantic with the moonlight and street lights, his fingers intertwined with yours as he gave you a shy smile trying to hide his blush. As much as you were shy the first time you held hands, you felt like it's even bigger deal for him as he confessed you couldn't leave his mind after he first met you. He confirmed Yejun's words of him coming to the club in a hope to see you there.
"I'm not a stalker, I promise," he laughed sheepishly that night, "I told my friends about you and they wouldn't let me live ever since, so they would purposely drag my ass there but I can't say I didn't want to go because I wanted to see you again." He told you, your heart warming immediately as you told him that's very sweet and cute of him.
He's more reserved than his friends and if it weren't for you, he would decline their constant nagging of going partying. But he admitted that he doesn't regret going because it means he'd probably never met you.
That night you had your first kiss.
Every day from Monday, no matter how tired you were from your work and Haneul busy with studying and attending class, you've always made time for each other. Went out on dates, from going to watch a movie in the cinema to another dinner. It doesn't really matter where he took you, all that matters was just two of you being two cute people having dates.
Haneul, originally from China but he and his parents moved to Korea when he was five, has stolen your heart and you couldn't say no when he asked you on your fourth date to be his girlfriend. That night you invited him to your place and opened a bottle of wine while talking and watching the movie, cuddling on your couch.
Kisses became much more intense and not just as innocent as before. Making out has become an act that happened on a daily basis as soon as you were safely in your apartment, the only place where you could be alone since Haneul lives in a rented apartment with two of his roommates. He proved to be even more controlled, not letting his hands linger on your skin for too long until you had to take his hands and put them on your ass while you were making out, sitting on his lap.
With Haechan, you moved naturally as things felt right and you feel like you were mostly affected by the curiosity of intimacy, so you wanted to take things further each time you spent together.
But now that you're dating Haneul, you knew more about those things and explored just enough that you became the person to guide him. From what he told you on one of your dates while you were talking about your and his exes, he had only one girlfriend before you and apparently it wasn't anything serious. And that one time you were making out on your couch again, grinding against each other to drive away that thirst, he confessed that he never had sex apart from blowjobs in his previous relationship.
He seemed to be a little embarrassed about it at first, but you assured him there was nothing wrong about being a virgin and you could take things slow. From his point of view he was a twenty, soon to be twenty-one, year old adult in a college with almost no experience (apart from handjobs and blowjobs) whatsoever. Guys his age, roommates, are wild and seeking for sex at every opportunity. But that's what makes him different, better and maybe that's why you started to like him to the point he has become your boyfriend.
"I like you so much," he confessed against your lips, "I don't think I can wait any longer."
So, you experimented and tried to get to know each other more intimately, see what the two of you like and what works the best for you two. You haven't had sex as soon as he confessed his want for you. You felt just the same, wanting to take another step in your maybe short relationship but it doesn't matter because it felt right. Still, the two of you got to know each other's bodies differently with a couple of handjobs, blowjobs and him exploring your own body with his mouth and fingers.
"I told Kiko."
You pause for a second, hands lingering against the cotton material of a greyish sweatshirt as you glance at Jungkook, who's standing beside you holding shopping bags of clothes you've managed to buy.
You're leaving tomorrow to spend some time but most importantly Christmas with your family. As you spoke with Jungkook on the phone yesterday, the two of you had decided to hang out together while you do the final round of Christmas shopping. Most stuff you bought is ordered anyway, already packed nicely to be given.
What Jungkook has just said doesn't come as a surprise, considering he has talked to you about this topic before and you encouraged him to do it. There's no need for him to elaborate more since you already know what he means and is talking about.
"And? How did she react?" you ask mindlessly, taking out the sweatshirt to have a proper look.
The truth is, you're acting way more nonchalantly than you really are and you're trying not to show too much interest in this particular topic, even though you're curious how she has taken the fact you were hooking up with her now boyfriend. You told Jungkook you respect his decision and you do, still trying to remind yourself of that sometimes, but you do hope she had at least a bitter feeling after hearing it. It's only fair for how much she hurt him.
"Surprised? And good, I guess." he answers with a murmur.
Humming, you turn the hanger where the sweatshirt is hanging from around, looking at Jungkook. "What do you think? Will Jimin like this?"
Jungkook sighs, not surprised by the lack of reaction you're giving him but at the same time he can't say he was expecting much. He just thinks you deserve to know that Kiko knows about you two.
"Yeah," he nods to answer you.
"What size should I buy him?" you think out loud, glancing at the label to see what size you're holding right now.
"Medium, he's tiny." Jungkook answers, causing you to snicker as you take the sweatshirt with you since it's medium. It looks a little oversized anyway, so it should fit just right.
"Be glad he doesn't hear you," you chuckle, the two of you turning around to make your way towards the cashiers as you put a hand on Jungkook's back, pushing him forward as he looks cluelessly at you. The poor guy has been shopping with you for the last hour and half, sighing every time you've excitedly led him towards another shop.
Jungkook reacts with a snicker, knowing how whiny and offensive Jimin gets whenever someone teases him for his height and size overall. That someone is usually Jungkook.
When you pay for the clothes you bought for Jimin and your dad, Taehyung's coat is already bought and safely put in one of the shopping bags, you make your way out of the shopping center. In the garage as you approach Jungkook's car, he pulls out his car keys and opens the car from a distance.
"So, did you tell her about us too?" You can't help but go back to the previous conversation which seems unfinished.
"Yeah, well I didn't tell her why we hooked up or anything. I just said we did," he tells you as he opens the truck, loading your bags there while you do the same thing. "Don't worry, I wouldn't talk to her about your sexlife." he reminds you, looking at you to make sure you look him in the eyes as he says it.
That makes you smile. No matter how much Jungkook loves Kiko, he thinks about you too and is considerate automatically without you even telling something.
"I know you wouldn't," you tell him softly, "And it's not like I'd mind it that much anyway, I don't think I'm embarrassed about the fact that we simply agreed on hooking up because I wanted to experiment."
"Still, it's a private and quite intimate topic. I don't think she needs to know any details, she knows the main thing and I think that's enough." he shrugs, closing the truck with a soft thud as all of your shopping bags are placed there.
As you think about it, you do feel a little weird knowing that you and Jungkook hooked up and are completely fine. Not always though, these are just moments when that thought crosses your mind and it's more like bewilderment. Overall, you're glad it hasn't affected your friendship in any way. Still, you've seen him naked, you've experienced what it feels like to have sex with him and you don't think it's something you'll forget. Not necessarily because it was one hell of a ride, but because it's a simple fact. You're not thinking about this every day but there are moments when you're completely bewildered how your friendship works. As long as none of you make it weird, it won't be. You've talked about this numerous times together after all.
Just like what happened with Yoongi. You went back to normal without any problems.
It's more like 'Wow, we pull this off without destroying our friendship or making things weird'. Mainly talking about Jungkook here. Can you even consider Yoongi as your friend? You don't hang out outside work, you just manage to give him a handjob in his brother's office. Oh, fuck. You've to stop thinking about this, it's starting to give you a headache.
You let out a chuckle at your thoughts, just when you sit in the car while Jungkook starts turning on the temperature and pulls out his phone to turn on his playlist. He looks at you, chuckling at your own chuckle. "What?"
"Don't you feel weird knowing we've had sex and are completely fine? Like we forgot it happened in the first place." you speak out your thoughts, mainly amused by them in the first place as Jungkook seems to think about your words for a moment as he shrugs.
"I didn't forget, I remember everything." he cheekily grins, poking the tip of his tongue to the inside of his cheek cockily as you push him in the shoulder while laughing, ignoring the rush of heat in your cheeks.
"Oh, shut up."
"Honestly, I think it doesn't have to be weird if we're fine that it happened. I mean, the both of us are living our own lives and are in a different stage with our relationships." he tells you once your laughs calm down, voice tender but serious at the same time.
"Yeah, I guess you're right," You knew he would always send comfort to your rather overthinking mind."Speaking of our relationships. Do you think I could invite Haneul for New Year's Eve?" you ask, meaning to ask him this for quite some time as you and Haneul talked about your plans for Christmas and NYE a few days ago.
He said he'd spent it with his friends, usually partying, but now he'd like to spend it with you. So, you thought Haneul could join you and your friends. Jungkook is bringing Kiko, Jin has a wife and probably everyone else is bringing a plus one.
Jungkook starts the engine, glancing at you for a moment as he opens his mouth. "Yeah, why not," he shrugs, one of the songs by Billie Eilish already playing from the speakers as you grin at him excitedly. "I'd like to meet the guy anyway." he mutters, causing you to groan.
"No, don't do that." you whine, "Stop acting like my dad."
Jungkook cackles, scrunching his nose as he drives from the underground garage to the main road. "I'm not, I just can't wait to meet him."
It's been around a week since you've told Jungkook about Haneul. You've told him pretty much at the very beginning about him, after your first or second date. You've never had any secrets with Jungkook (minus the incident with your car) and you often tell him things he could live without not knowing, so sharing your private life with him is like a daily routine. Sharing a new person in your life is quite big news, even though you haven't made a big deal out of it and simply told him you're seeing someone while talking with him on the phone.
He hasn't had a huge reaction, nor were you expecting one as he asked about Haneul and how you met him. So you told him everything, from how you went and what an amazing guy he is.
"Don't," you whine through a giggle again, "If you're gonna try to intimidate him, I swear to god. Haneul is such a sweet guy."
"He better be, or I'll kick his ass." Jungkook says, making you laugh again as you start groaning.
"You won't be kicking any ass. Haneul will pass your vibe check, I just know it, he's great. He's treating me right and brings me roses every time he sees me, even though I told him specifically he doesn't have to do that. How sweet is that?"
"Don't you prefer peonies over roses?"
"Not the point," you grit through your teeth, ignoring Jungkook's proud smirk. "He really is great." you gush over your boyfriend again, sighing a content smile as Jungkook snorts under his breath.
"Alright, alright, I get your point. I wasn't trying to intimidate him, by the way," You cock your brow at him, pursing your lips. "I'm just saying I'll let him know what happens if he hurts you."
Rolling your eyes, you hide your smile by looking out of the window. "Alright, alright, Mr. Jeon."
He rolls his eyes playfully, snickering under his breath. There's a beat of silence for a moment, Jungkook silently singing along to Billie's song while thrumming his tattooed fingers against the top of the steering wheel. "You know," he glances at you when he stops at the red light, giving you a toothed grin. "Maybe we could go on a double date."
You see how the corner of his lips twitches when he sees your glare. "Don't push it." you murmur through clenched teeth, fighting off a smile when you hear Jungkook's bubbly laugh as he steps on the engine as soon as there's a green light.
The rest of the ride is spent with Jungkook's soft singing and brief conversations. Jungkook is leaving for Busan in two days, taking some editing work with him to spend more time with his family. From what you understood, he's going alone. Not that it matters whether Kiko is going too or not. She went to Busan to spend Christmas with Jungkook and his family last year. It looks like they've decided to spend this holiday separately. You're not sure if she's going to Japan for a few days, probably not since it wouldn't be that convenient considering you're going on NYE trip on 28th and maybe her family is coming instead of her. Well, if she's going to Japan she could stay there and not come back.
You almost cackle loudly at your bitter thoughts, knowing if Jungkook could hear them he would be disappointed. But not surprised, right?
Somehow the universe seems to have its own twisted way of punishing you with endless and bitter thoughts about Kiko, it seems like God or whoever is up there loves her, because your eyes almost bulge out at the sight of Haneul in front of your apartment building. You don't notice him, not until Jungkook parks his car and the two of you get out of it.
He waves at you with a bright grin, your eyes widening as Jungkook follows your line of vision. He hasn't seen Haneul yet, he hasn't even met him in the first place. You thought your best friend meeting your boyfriend will wait until the NYE trip, that's what you hoped for. It's not like you don't want them to meet. Considering your previous conversation with Jungkook, you feel like you haven't made it clear enough for Jungkook to save his protective persona. You're more nervous for Haneul meeting Jungkook than Haneul himself, who's already walking towards you with the still same bright smile.
It's even worse when you both stand in front of the truck, Jungkook opening it as he turns to you, lips already curved in a satisfied smirk. "Looks like I'm meeting your little boyfriend."
You frown, ready to tell him to piss off and maybe threaten him a little (not that it'd help but you'd still feel better), but it's too late when you hear Haneul.
"Hey, I was just about to ring you." Haneul says when he's in a closer proximity.
You give him a smile, taking a few steps towards him as he welcomes you with a sweet peck. You shyly pull away. "Hey, I thought you'd come later." you tell him lightly, seeing him shrug as he hides his hands into his burgundy jacket pockets.
You made plans to hang out one last time before you depart to your hometown to see your family. He was supposed to come in half an hour.
"Yeah, my class finished earlier," he simply answers, eyes shining as he's looking at you with that adorable smile. You're about to say something, your own lips curled in an adoring smile but before you can open your mouth, Haneul's eyes shift to Jungkook.
Jungkook naturally came up in your conversation on one of the dates when you were talking about your and Haneul's friends. He has a very important place in your life, he's your best friend after all and you don't have any reason not to mention him. You still remember Haneul's interested expression when you told him your best friend is a guy. When you started talking about Jungkook and your friendship, he quickly understood that you and him are very close.
Yet, not even once he questioned your friendship and looked like he's suspecting anything, like most of your friends or people who simply don't believe in a friendship between a woman and a man. He even told you that's cool, since most of your friends are guys. One of the reasons Haneul is so understanding and sweet. He's different and very kind.
The topic of you and Jungkook hooking up before hasn't been the right topic for any of your dates. You weren't about to spill your private sexlife at him on one of your first dates while you talked about your friends. You'll tell him, you know you can trust him now that he's your boyfriend. You just wanted to see whether your relationship is going to be something more serious. But not that you're dating, it's only fair for him to know what happened between you and Jungkook.
You would lie if you said you're not slightly frightened about his reaction. But you're not going to keep that away from him, now that he's about to meet Jungkook and probably see him more often. You can kind of relate to Jungkook when he said he can't be between you and Kiko. You're not in the same situation but the thought of them hating each other makes your stomach clench with uneasiness.
Haneul already knew you're with Jungkook, shopping for some last minute presents. Not even once he showed a sign of jealousy or something negative, not even now as he smiles at Jungkook.
"Hey, I'm Haneul." he tells him lightly, grinning as your heart swells at his cuteness. You watch him outstretching his hand towards Jungkook.
You don't realize you're eyeing Jungkook from the side, sending him warning daggers not until he glances at you before he takes Haneul's hand and shakes it.
"Jungkook." he introduces himself simply, giving him a faint smile in greeting.
"I've heard so much about you," Haneul starts, letting out almost like a nervous chuckle, your lips pursing as Jungkook gives you a teasing grin.
"Have you?" he muses, still smirking at you as you roll your eyes. "Glad to know you haven't forgotten me." he teases you, pinching your cheeks as you slap his hands away.
"Don't make me aggressive, Jeon." you warn him, hiding your amused grin as Haneul stares at the odd interaction between you. Still, he's grinning almost amusingly at you both. It's because he probably hasn't seen you being annoyed and this kind of playful before.
"Aggressive, isn't she?" Jungkook looks at Haneul, grinning as he points at you while you slap his finger away.
Haneul laughs, throwing his head back in laughter as he looks at you. "I don't think so, she's totally harmless. Right, princess?" Haneul teases you, wrapping his arm around your shoulders as he pulls you closer. You purse your lips at the pet name, shyly avoiding Jungkook's eyes.
It feels different when he calls you that in front of someone else in your presence – Jungkook out of all people.
"You're in for a wild ride," Jungkook snorts, ignoring your glare as he cackles under his breath. "Should I help you with the bags?" Jungkook asks, holding your shopping bags as you quickly snatch it from him as he starts grinning at your rapid reaction.
"No, you should go," you dismiss him, thanking Haneul as he helps you with the bags. "You already met him, so kindly shoo away."
"Oh come on, don't be so rude," Jungkook feigns a whine, shutting his truck. "I'm not that bad, am I Haneul?" he spreads his arms as if the answer is obvious, looking at Haneul who shakes his head with a breathy laugh.
"That's debatable." you mutter, grinning innocently at Jungkook when his amusement falls and he sends you a glare.
"You see? Women. You drive them home, walk behind them like a puppy for two hours in a shopping center and she gives you this attitude," Jungkook complains, tsking as he playfully looks at you and you snort at his playfulness. "Lucky for you I've somewhere else to be."
"Ah, such a shame." You're the one who feigns a pout this time, devilishly laughing at his glare.
Just like nothing happened, he's outstretching his arms for you as you chuckle and walk into his arms. "Call me when you get to your parents, alright?" he murmurs as he hugs you.
"Uhm," you hum against him, nose digging into his cold and padded jacket. "Say hi to your parents from me."
"Likewise." he says when the two of you pull away.
You nod, waving him off as he's already going back into the car. You and Haneul make your way towards the apartment building, cold spreading on your already red cheeks.
"Well, that was something," Haneul chuckles, aiming at the meeting of Jungkook. "He's a cool guy," You hum, opening the door for the two of you as your kind boyfriend takes all the bags from your hands.
"And a strong one." he adds as you chuckle, frowning in confusion.
"Strong?"
"He almost cut my blood flow when he shook my hand." Haneul chuckles, noticing how you're not surprised, not even a bit.
How could you, Jungkook looked suspiciously fine, so you're not surprised he did something like that.
"I'm sorry about that." you chuckle, pressing the button of the elevator as the door opens and you step in.
"No, it's okay. It's good that he's protective. Luckily for him, you don't need his protection anymore. You've got me." Haneul jokes, wiggling his brows as you giggle before he leans down and kisses your lips.
"Yeah," you breathe out a chuckle, "Just don't tell that in front of him."
You both laugh, making your way to your home. Haneul is the first one to take the shoes off and you kindly ask him to put the shopping bags into your room, warning him not to peek inside since there are some presents for him too. He promises he won't look, cutely grinning at you as he goes to your bedroom. As you're taking off your jacket, your phone vibrates with a new message.
Kook: isn't he too young? 
You can hear the teasing in his voice even through the message, knowing he's just being his annoying self. You won't let him get to you. You laugh at the message, thumbs already moving to text him back.
"Fuck you"
His response comes in a few seconds.
Kook: you wish
You gasp at his message before an amused smirk plays on your lips, your thumbs already writing your response.
"Oh wait already done that"
Snorting, you send him the emoji of a middle finger too just for the right measure, shoving your phone into the pocket of your jeans. You just know he's cackling at your response and you shake your head, chuckling to yourself as you follow Haneul, ready to hide your presents until you can safely wrap them.
Tumblr media
"...you know what he's like. He basically interrogated me in the middle of dinner. At least he wasn't showing his set of knives this time."
His childhood bedroom is swallowed in darkness and silence as he lays in his empty bed, hand clutching the phone to his ear.
Jungkook laughs at that, trying to silence his laugh by pressing his lips together. Everyone has already gone to bed and the last thing he wants is for his mom to scold him in the morning for being loud.
The story of your dad's knives is quite remarkable. You've never been that kind of daughter to sneak guys to her home when your parents were there, or even if they weren't. From what you've told Jungkook, from the period when you didn't know each other, you weren't that kind of girl to bring any guy to your home. It wasn't intentional, you just didn't really find any guy to invite home.
Even though you don't admit it or think that, you've always been beautiful. You were cute as a kid and beautiful even in your teenage years when most of the kids would have a glow up. You didn't need that. Jungkook has seen your childhood pictures a few times and no matter how many times you waved him off, brushing off his comments whenever you got embarrassed at him for looking at them in the first place.
"Oh god, this is so awkward. How could I have worn that?" You'd always whine, snatching the picture from his hands as you hid it with flushed cheeks.
Everyone thinks they had a bad looking phase, if not – they're lying. Even Jungkook's photos from his own childhood and teenage years are proof of that. He'd had the same reaction whenever his mom showed you those pictures, wanting to snatch them from your hands as he started screaming out of embarrassment.
Cute bunny. That's what you always called him when you saw twelve years old Jungkook with a bad haircut and bunny toothed grin.
However, Jungkook doesn't think you had a bad phase. It's simply true. You've lost your baby fat over your teenage years and even though some pictures might've been cringe-worthy, he didn't see why you were freaking about them so much.
You had to be aware that you're not ugly. The amount of guys that used to bother you with their intrusiveness speaks for it. You hate intrusive people, guys even more.
And whenever you'd mention any guy to your dad, teasing him because you liked his protective dad reactions because they were funny, he'd always show you his knives and inform you how sharp they are. You and Jungkook would always laugh about it, not that Jungkook has witnessed your dad doing that. It's just enough he heard you telling him that.
It became this joke that seemed almost forgotten, until you've just mentioned it.
Your father is a funny guy, he's not some psycho that would actually hurt anyone. Still, like every father, he's protective of his precious daughter that gets her looks from him. Your dad used to be a heartbreaker, not intentionally, his handsomeness even surprised Jungkook when he saw his pictures from a young age. It runs in the family, that's what he thought while looking at your family's pictures.
Apparently, you mentioned Haneul over the Christmas dinner, so your dad asked a lot of questions which is understandable. Now that you're older, your father is more fine with guys being around you.
But instead of trying to snatch any guy that would be able to fall on his knees for you, you always pushed them away. It kind of stuck to you until this day. Having a boyfriend and wanting to have a relationship is different. The amount of guys Jungkook had to push away from you and tell them to fuck off because you found them annoying and kindly asked Jungkook to take care of it whenever you went clubbing, is huge. Sometimes you didn't even have to tell him, all it took was one glance and Jungkook was already on his way to you. On the other hand, men in clubs think they can do anything just because they're out having fun, trying it on every girl. It happens to every girl in the club, not just to you.
Maybe that's one of the reasons you don't enjoy clubbing that much. You do enjoy it when you're drunk and have friends around you. It makes you feel safe.
"How was your Christmas? I saw the photos on Instagram, Haru is so freaking cute." he hears you gush over his little niece, causing Jungkook to smile as he remembers her big eyes and a big smile when she saw all the presents.
Jungwon, Sona and Haru stayed at his parents' house as well. As much as Jungkook loves his family, he's happy there's finally silence and his eardrums are not ready to burst.
"Great," Jungkook chuckles, "Everyone's finally sleeping. As much as I love Haru, she was crying for like half an hour and stopped just like fifteen minutes ago."
The whole time Jungkook was calling with Kiko, Haru cried through most of it and it was so loud that even she could hear it. Mentioning her, Jungkook has told his parents that they got back together when Jungkook's mom was asking about Kiko.
"She should've come here too then!" Jungkook's mom said when she found out.
"She's spending it with her family." Jungkook easily replied which is true. He wasn't lying when he said that.
What his parents don't know is the fact that Jungkook didn't ask her to come to Busan with him. He's happy they're back together, but he also acknowledges there are certain things that are different now and he wanted to spend this year with his family only. Them getting back together still feels fresh in some kind of way. So they talked about it and came to the conclusion it'd be better if they celebrated this family holiday with their own families.
Kiko was fine with it. Something tells him the only reason she was okay with not going with him this year, is the fact that she's probably embarrassed even though Jungkook's parents don't know anything about why they broke up because he didn't tell them.
"She's a baby. Babies cry." He hears you giggle, your own voice hushed meaning you're in your room too and everyone's probably sleeping as well. Well, it's almost midnight so it would make sense.
"I know that," he points out and you can perfectly imagine his frown, thanks to his slightly offended but feigned tone. "I kinda wish they went home."
"Jungkook!" he hears you exclaim, giggling right after as he starts laughing with you.
"I'm joking, I'm joking!" he exclaims back through his laugh, trying to muffle it with his hand.
You both giggle, trying to calm down. "Listen, I talked with Jin and told him you're bringing a plus one. He's fine with it, just thought you should know."
"Yeah, thanks." He hears the smile of appreciation in your voice.
The two of you talk for a couple more minutes, voices already sounding tired before you decide to end the almost thirty minutes long call.
"Y/N?" you hear Jungkook murmur, his own voice thick with sleepiness and raspiness as he hears you hum. "Merry Christmas."
"Merry Christmas, Kook." He hears you smile, already hearing you falling asleep as he ends the call, finally allowing himself to rest.
That is until he hears Haru's cries from the other room again, causing him to sigh as he lies on the side, grabbing one of the pillows and pressing it onto his ear. Yeah, he wasn't lying when he said he wishes they went home.
Tumblr media
"Bring your boyfriend sometimes."
Those were the words your dad said to you once you were leaving, ready to go back to Seoul. Your boyfriend. You're not surprised he didn't say his name, knowing your dad it was his way of teasing you or he simply forgot what his name is. At least your mom playfully rolled her eyes, swatting her husband in the chest.
"What he means by that, is that we'd love to meet him sometimes." she corrected, glancing at her husband with raised brow as you snorted.
You might not live with them anymore, but you know them very well. Especially your father and his tactics and role of being a protective dad.
"Don't give me that look," you told him, tugging your suitcase with you. "There's no need to be protective, even when you meet him. Jungkook made sure of that."
"I've always liked him." Your dad said, the words aimed at Jungkook as you simply chuckled at how relieved he seemed to look, knowing there is at least one person being as protective of you as your father.
However, you're not sure what your dad would think if he saw you right now.
The moans ripple from your throat, your cheek pressed against your pillow as you spread your legs even further apart to give Haneul enough space for him to thrust deeper. Now is definitely not the time to think about your father and their possible future meeting, you plan on introducing him to your parents and family. That can wait though.
After you came back to Seoul, relaxed and fully excited to see Haneul again, you met the same day you arrived back home. He came with a bouquet of roses, welcomed you with a kiss as you both started talking about your Christmas and the days you were apart. You exchanged Christmas presents too, your heart swelling at Haneul's cuteness as he kept smiling whenever you opened one of his presents for you. One thing led to another and things got much more heated which slowly led to Haneul confessing that he's ready and if you want him, he'd love to take another step into your relationship.
Maybe you're moving too quickly, although you don't think about it that way. Everything you do together seems natural and you both enjoy it. So, you agreed. That night you took Haneul's virginity while riding him before he fully dived into the world of sex and orgasms. And you've been more than happy to cooperate, desperate for his touch too.
"Let's do it again." Were his words when you brought him his first orgasm that night, your own orgasm ripped away from you since he came much faster than all those times when you gave him a blowjob.
There was nothing embarrassing about it. It's the first time he has ever experienced that feeling of being inside someone else and you made sure he knew that, showered him with kisses on his red cheeks and face full of embarrassment.
"You should take a break." you laughed at his determination of having sex again.
Twenty minutes later and you were doing it again, this time Haneul taking the control as he lasted longer and snapped that knot in your stomach, finally bringing an orgasm to your eager self.
A day later and you still can't keep your hands from each other. Haneul has stayed at your place ever since you've come back from your parents' house and those days have been spent with nothing but sex and constant cuddling. Since he's free from classes, thanks to the winter break, he brought some of his clothes to your place as you'll straight go from here to the cabin to celebrate New Year's Eve and spend a few days there to just relax. Your departure is scheduled tomorrow, still having two days to settle down in the cabin before the New Year's Eve comes.
The buzzing of your phone shakes you out from the pleasure as you groan, reaching for your phone. Haneul stops, still staying inside of you as he peeks at you from his fucked out state. You look at your phone, eyes widening at the name flashing on the screen.
Jungkook.
For some reason, your stomach drops at the absurd situation of him calling you right now while you're in the middle of something. You ignore the call, turning off the buzzing by pressing your volume button as you turn to Haneul.
"It's Jungkook," you explain, "I'll just call him back later."
He nods, leaning down to kiss you before he starts pulling out before he thrusts. You make yourself comfortable, the side of your face meeting the softness of your pillow as you sigh in content as the pleasure slowly builds back in.
He's barely in his third thrust as your phone starts to buzz again.
"Continue." you tell him over your shoulder, hearing him groan in response as he listens to you.
You do the same thing, turning off the buzzing. This way you don't cancel the call, Jungkook is just going to think you're not answering because you don't have your phone with you. Having sex while your phone keeps buzzing would be distracting anyways, so it's better to turn the buzzing off. Putting your phone back on your nightstand, you moan as Haneul's length brushes against your sensitive spot while he groans at your walls tightening around him.
"Crap, I don't know how much I'll last." he groans, hands gripping your hips as you moan in response.
You feel yourself getting there, orgasm approaching as you clutch your sheets between your hands, telling Haneul you're close. He picks up the pace, bottom lip tucked between your lips, you encourage him to go harder before your phone starts to buzz again. The two of you groan at the same time, Haneul stopping his movements and this way your orgasm is gone in a second. Your lips curl in disappointment and frustration.
"Just answer him." Haneul sighs, pulling out of you, his length slapping against his abdomen as you bite your bottom lip at the sight.
Freaking Jeon. You sigh, reaching for your phone as you accept the call, already pressing it to your ear.
"Yah, where are you?" Jungkook speaks as soon as he notices you've accepted the call, his Busan accent coming through as you snicker.
"Hello to you too," you say ironically, chuckling right after. "Sorry, I was busy." you murmur, glancing over your shoulder at Haneul whose lips quirk up in a smirk, mimicking your own as you suppress the giggle that wants to ripple from your throat.
"Busy doing what?"
And he calls you curious.
"Just packing my stuff." you reply, clearing your throat as you feel Haneul's hands on your spine slowly coming to your ass cheeks.
You glance at him, raising his brow as he innocently shrugs and just traces his fingers on your exposed skin. Your thighs are starting to ache from the now awkward position as you hear Jungkook's voice again.
"I was just calling and checking in with you. Who are you driving with? We still have space in my car, I was wondering if you want to go with us." The caution in his voice is noticeable but somehow he remains soft and calm.
As much as you'd love to ride with Jungkook, knowing the rides in his car are always better than the chaotic duo consisting of Taehyung and Jimin. However, the thought of you spending a four hour long ride with Kiko in the same car is a huge no. You'd rather walk there than share a car with her. You get the feeling Jungkook knows that, that's why he sounds so cautious, but at the same time he's his usual self, sweet and caring, to ask just in case you'd want to go with them.
"Oh, no it's fine. I already talked to Jimin yesterday and he--ahh," you gasp as you feel Haenul's length pressing back inside you as you stare at him with widened eyes.
Index finger on his lips, he tells you silently to keep quiet as you bite your lip.
"You good?" Jungkook asks unsurely, the worry in his voice obvious as you feel your heart beating fast against your ribcage.
"Yeah, yeah, what was I saying," you nervously chuckle, biting into your lip again as Haneul picks up the pace. Fuck, you hope he doesn't hear the sound of your and Haneul's skin slapping, even though he still holds somehow steady and not that fast pace, so the sounds of your explicit actions are minimal.
"Oh yeah, I talked to Jimin and we're going with them. They still have two places left, so..." you trail off. Not from the awkwardness of declining Jungkook's kind offer, but from the fact Haneul reaches down between your legs and circles your sensitive bud of nerves.
You gasp into the pillow, momentarily forgetting Jungkook's on the phone as you hear your name coming from his lips. The low and slow tone as he says it completely goes unnoticed by you, until you hear him again.
"What are you doing?"
It's a simple question, yet the knowing tone in his voice causes your stomach to drop for the second time as you clear your tone. Your instinct reacts automatically, the need to get an orgasm is strong as you embrace yourself to keep your voice steady which you're doing an awful job at.
"I gotta go, I'll call you later." And you end the call before he can utter a single word, tossing your phone away as Haneul gets rougher and faster with each thrust.
The slight embarrassment comes right after you come around Haneul's length, his own orgasm filling up the condom as he goes to dispose himself off it as you lay on your back, staring at your plain ceiling. Jungkook's low tone rings in your ears and with each passing second you realize that fuck, Jungkook just maybe heard you while you were having sex with your boyfriend. There's a chance he probably didn't know what you were doing.
Yet, it's his voice and that tone stuck in your mind for the rest of the night. You don't call him back that night. He doesn't either.
Tumblr media
Jimin and Taehyung come to pick you up the next morning, stuffing Jimin's almost full truck with your and Haneul's suitcases for a good five minutes until it can be shut. Just like you predicted and already knew, riding in the same car as Taehyung, it's guaranteed there won't be a minute of silence. The four hour ride is long, mainly filled with Taehyung's passionate and loud singing that to be fair, makes even you laugh. The social butterfly he is, once Jimin scolds him and tells him to shut up, he starts to make conversation with Haneul who's sitting right behind him, politely and friendly answering any of Taehyung's curious questions.
Thankfully, he doesn't bring up Jungkook and you 'dating' which makes your stomach clench uneasy for the entire ride. You still need to tell him it was all fake, before he could accidentally spill it out and before you can tell Haneul about it. Fortunately, whenever Jungkook's name somehow pops up in one of Taehyung's stories, he doesn't mention anything about you and him. Even Jimin gives you a thoughtful look in the rear mirror while he's driving, giving you a slight smile.
It's not until you've to make a stop at the gas station because Taehyung drank a lot of water and needs to use the restroom, that Jimin turns to you and gives you an assuring smile. While Haneul went to grab and buy some snacks for everyone, it's only you and Jimin in the car.
"I told Tae not to bring up you and Jungkook 'dating'," He even makes air quotes which makes you chuckle, "I just told him it might be uncomfortable for you and Haneul too if he brought that up."
"Thanks Jiminie," you give him a smile, "You're a literal sweetheart." you tell him honestly, fully realizing his kindness.
"I know it's not any of my business, but I think you should tell him soon if that's what you're still planning to do. You know Tae, sometimes he doesn't realize he spilled something after it's done."
It's true. You love Taehyung and you know he's having your back just as much as Jimin does. The only difference between him and Jimin is that Taehyung means no harm but has a big mouth especially when he's enjoying himself, meaning whenever there's alcohol. There's no doubt there will be lots of it once you arrive at Seokjin's cabin.
"Yeah, I know," you sigh, "I'll tell him as soon as it's possible." you promise more to yourself than Jimin, already seeing Haneul and Taehyung laughing while walking out of the gas station with a huge bag full of snacks.
Surely, that was Taehyung's idea.
The rest of the ride is more calm while Taehyung stuffs his mouth with snacks, silently listening to the casual conversation happening between you, Jimin and Haneul. It's until Jimin informs everyone that you're five minutes from the cabin, that you pay more attention to your surroundings. The road is snowy but Jimin manages to drive safely and slowly up the hill. You can see a few cabins along the way until you ride more up the hill, the place more separated from the rest of the cabins.
You can already see a few cars parked in front of the wooden cabin, recognizing Jungkook's car almost immediately as your eyes widen.
"This is the cabin?" you ask, staring at it completely thrown off by its appearance. It's massive.
You knew it'd be a bigger size since a lot of you are coming and from what you've heard from Jungkook, there are enough rooms for two people sharing one bedroom. You didn't expect this cabin to be so big and modern, reminding you of those cabins they portray in American movies. It even has a set of huge windows in the middle of it, if it weren't for the daylight you'd be able to see inside. If this looks so magical from the outside, you're not sure how beautiful it must look inside. Even the huge trees behind it make it even more magical and breathtaking.
"Yeah, Jin's parents are loaded if you couldn't tell." Jimin answers, chuckling as he parks behind Jungkook's black Mercedes.
Everyone unbuckles their seatbelts, not wasting any time to just sit in the car and admire the surroundings behind a window. Jimin opens the truck, handing everyone their suitcases as Taehyung starts waving at Hoseok and Jin who are standing in the distance. They wave at him, or at everyone as Taehyung rushes with his suitcase to meet his friends.
"Tae, you forgot your bag!" Jimin shouts at him, holding Taehyung's duffel bag but the younger one easily ignores him even though he obviously heard him. "Dumbass." Jimin mutters, earning a giggle from you.
Haneul helps you with your suitcase, grinning at you when you look at him to thank him with a smile on your lips. He's already holding his own suitcase that Jimin so kindly handed him. When everyone has their suitcases and travel bags, leaving the truck empty, Jimin shuts it.
"Hey, you guys made it!"
You glance at Jungkook who's happily grinning and walking towards you. He's wearing a dark green sweatshirt with black jeans, his favorite black padded jacket unzipped which you'd usually scold him about considering it's cold.
"Hey, yeah, we had to make a stop at the gas station because someone had to drink the whole water bottle." Jimin ironically snickers, already annoyed at Taehyung for leaving his stuff for Jimin to carry as Jungkook's eyes look at you.
You quickly jump into action, shaking your head. "Don't look at me, it wasn't me. It was Taehyung." Jungkook chuckles at your quick need to clarify.
"Obviously," he playfully rolls his eyes, stretching his arms to hug you as you hug him back. He does the same thing with Jimin as he helps him with Taehyung's bag, giving a nod to Haneul in greeting. "Everyone's mostly settled, so you should pick your rooms fast."
Jin is already approaching you, welcoming everyone with a bright smile as he shares his enthusiasm with everyone coming.
"Come, I'll show you the cabin and you can pick any free room." he offers, taking the bag from Jungkook's hands.
In the distance, you notice Namjoon walking into the cabin with a woman next to him as they hold hands. Oh, you totally forgot he has a girlfriend. It's nice to see him again. Even though you've only seen him once, the camping trip is still very memorable in your mind for many reasons, Namjoon is a cool guy. He was very easy to talk to and very sweet, which you don't get those vibes from a lot of people, especially when it's the first time you meet them.
"Hey, I got you something. Can I steal you for a moment?" Jungkook asks, eyes focused on you as you respond with a nod.
"Will you pick our room please? I'll be right there in a second." you tell Haneul, taking your suitcase from his hands insisting he doesn't have to carry it since his hands are already full with his suitcase and your travel bag. The least you can do is take care of your suitcase.
"Yeah, sure." he smiles, leaning down to kiss you which you happily welcome as Jin calls out for him.
"There will be lots of time to be all lovey-dovey, come on!" Jin yells at Haneul, causing him to blush as Jimin's bubbly laugh resounds. You catch him slapping Jin's arm teasingly while the older cackles loudly, leading them to the cabin when Haneul catches up to them.
"What's up?" you ask Jungkook as he wraps his hand around your wrist and gently tugs you towards his car.
"I wanted to give you this later, but I've been driving this in my car for a few days. Plus, I think you might put a good use to one of those things." he answers, cheekily grinning at you as he opens his own truck.
Not going to lie, you're kind of unsure about what to expect. The last time he surprised you with a gift... he shocked you too much with it. However, you couldn't put a good use to that gift. Not without him which was so freakin frustrating that you wanted to smack it against the wall. It's safely hidden underneath your bed for no one to see.
You look into the truck, seeing nicely wrapped up presents as your features soften, already staring at Jungkook. "You brought me Christmas presents?"
Presents. Not a present that you and Jungkook agreed on, since you don't want him to waste his money on you by buying you multiple things. You're both too stubborn not to buy anything for each other, so you settled on one present instead. Looks like he can't keep his promise while he just innocently grins as if he could read your mind. He doesn't have to, your expression says it all which you're completely oblivious about.
"You can unwrap them later," he says, taking one of the presents that is wrapped in gold wrapping with little snowmans on it. "I think you could use this one though."
You take it, quirking your brow at him, still not approving he bought you more than one present. But Jungkook doesn't care, nudging his head in the direction of his present to urge you to open it. You do, the glimpse of light yellow fabric is just enough to give you a clue what it is. Your mind is already going back to that time you've last seen him, as you shopped for Christmas presents.
"Wow, this is cute!" you call out, nudging Jungkook to get him out of your way as your eyes stay focused on the light yellow knitted sweater that's hanging on the rack. 
You hear Jungkook snickering but he follows you, getting to you as you're already reaching for it and examining it from close. "Isn't it pretty?" you ask, eyes sparking as you look at Jungkook.
"It is." he says simply, causing you to roll your eyes at the lack of his reaction. Typical man. 
You dive your hand into the sweater, trying to find the price tag which takes a few seconds as you pull it out and check the price. The price spills out of your mouth in a shocked and disapproving manner as you scoff. 
"Are they serious? They want this much for a simple sweater?" 
The truth is, the sweater is completely soft and without doubt warm for this cold weather. You could probably afford it, but you're trying to save as much money as you can for your car and presents for your friends and family. That's the main priority right now. Besides, you've a lot of clothes and this sweater for its price is just not worth it. 
"It's not even that pretty. Just put it back." Jungkook says, taking the sweater from your hands as he hangs it back while you pout. 
You want to argue with him that it is pretty but you know you don't need it. So you just sigh, focusing on finding a decent present for Jimin as you already make your way towards the men section. Jungkook trails behind you like he's been doing for the past hour.
"You bought me that sweater?" you almost yell, eyes widening at Jungkook who seems to be genuinely happy to see your reaction as he bites into his lower lip and nods. "But I thought it's not that pretty." you tease him, glancing at him as he innocently grins.
"I just said that so you'd put it back," That explains while he took it from your hands before you could even take one last glance at it. "I went back to buy it after I drove you home."
Your heart warms at the new information, your shoulders slouching as you pout at his kindness. You can't believe he went back and bought it for you. The price was ridiculous for such a piece of fabric, even though you secretly love it. Well, maybe not that secretly judging from the way your eyes sparkle when you look at the sweater. It's not the fact you actually got it. It's the fact Jungkook put the effort to buy it for you, not caring about the price or the fact he had to go back to the shopping center after walking around there with you for two hours.
"You're such an idiot." you murmur, sniffling as he starts laughing at your current state.
"One way to show your gratitude." he jokes, causing you to glare at him.
"It was too expensive." you point out. Of course, you're grateful he bought it for you. You'd be grateful nevertheless of what he'd buy you. You don't like when people spend their money on you and Jungkook tends to do that a lot. With your approaching birthday, you're not sure what he'll buy you then.
You always try to buy him something useful and of course, something he'd love to have. But it's incredibly hard to buy him something since most of the things he wants, he simply buys for himself. When he had his birthday in September, you invited him to dinner, a Korean barbeque, along with Taehyung and Jimin and gave him a cute bunny key-chain. It was after you went back home and stumbled on this open shop with stupid but cute things. Taehyung went there immediately, so the three of you waited outside for him as you just browsed through the rack of key-chains outside. You joked the bunny looks like Jungkook which he rolled his eyes at but grinned nevertheless of you teasing him. It's not something he'd obviously buy for himself and it's not something useful. But you went inside and bought it for him.
"It can be your lucky charm." you simply told him when you gave it to him.
He grinned cutely, scrunched his nose as always as he put the keychain onto his keys, dangling with it in the air.
"I don't care," Jungkook tells you, ignoring your comment of the sweater being too expensive. "I even washed it for you."
That's true. There's no trace of the price tag, which is usually cut off anyways before you give it to someone as a gift. But as you bring the sweater to your nose, you recognize Jungkook's fabric softener right away and you gush at the sweet but soft smell.
"Thank you." you tell him, pulling from the sweater as you hug him.
He laughs, hugging you back. "It's nothing."
"It's not nothing, Kook," you murmur against him, pulling away. "I've got your presents with me too."
Yes, Jungkook isn't the only one who thought about this. He's also not the only one who bought more presents than just one. You're guilty too, but only because you had a suspicion he'll do this.
Jungkook playfully rolls his eyes, snickering at you as you proudly grin at him, your face screaming 'See? You're not the only one'.
"We can just unwrap the rest of it later, with Tae and Jimin too." you think out loud which Jungkook nods to, agreeing with you since he brought their presents with him too.
Jimin and Taehyung have also brought their presents for you and Jungkook too, so like every year, you're going to unwrap them too and witness their reactions to your presents while unwrapping them.
You clutch Jungkook's present to your chest, ready to join the others until Jungkook stops you with a soft 'hey', his hand grabbing your wrist. Staring at him curiously, you hum in response.
"What was that call earlier?" he asks, your throat getting dry right away as you're trying to keep your natural and automatic reaction at bay.
You can't read Jungkook's expression at all, it seems like he's asking you a casual thing but in reality, he's mentioning yesterday's call. He definitely heard something, you're not sure if he knows or not, but all you can do is act like nothing happened. The fact he's bringing this out of nowhere makes you embarrassed because this has never happened before. You wouldn't care about it if he didn't just bring it up.
"I don't know what you're talking about." you tell him casually, lips pressed in a tight line as he lets go off your wrist with an amused chuckle. Okay, he definitely sees right through you. What did you expect, right?
Still, you don't give him that satisfaction of giving him a reaction as you hold your head high and raise a brow at him.
"You're awful at lying, I told you that many times." he jokes, shaking his head at you as a frown makes its way to your face. "Lighten up, I'm just teasing you."
Still, you clench your jaw in the same embarrassment as you can feel your cheeks heathen up. Thank god for the cold outside, your cheeks are already red from it.
"I'm not lying." you pathetically state, knowing he doesn't believe you a single word as he chuckles again. Lowly and deep.
Your breath catches in your throat when he leans towards you, lips dangerously close to your ear as you can feel his hot breath against your skin.
"I think you forgot that I know how you sound when you're getting fucked."
If it could be realistic, your jaw would hit the floor at how easy he says it, your heart almost jumping out of your chest as your insides tremble with something you can't put your finger on. Is it an embarrassment? Excitement from the words he just said to you? Why would you be excited? That doesn't make sense. Jungkook has a great way of talking and choosing his words, making anyone flustered.
"Hey, there you are!"
Before you can try to get some word mess out of your mouth, there's a feminine voice you recognize in a second coming your way. You look behind Jungkook to find Kiko approaching you, wearing just a cardigan as she hugs it closer to herself. Great, just what you needed right now.
You're still in shock from Jungkook's honesty and bluntness to fully grasp the fact, there's Kiko approaching the two of you until she stands beside Jungkook.
"I was waiting for you, I already picked our room," Kiko smiles at Jungkook, directing her brown eyes to glance at you. "Hi, Y/N." she says, somehow cautiously and you'd mentally snicker at how careful she seems to be while facing you again, if your head wasn't screaming at Jungkook's bluntness. Your own eyes stare at Jungkook who simply watches you waiting for you to say something.
"Hi," you let out a dry greeting, not even hiding the fact you're not pleased to be in her company. "I should pick our room too." you murmur, walking away from them with an annoyed huff as you hear Jungkook sigh.
"What are you doing here in the cold wearing just this? You'll get sick." he scolds Kiko gently and when you glance across your shoulder, you see him pulling her closer to his side to warm her up.One glance at them and you're ready to fume, especially at the sight of her in her full princess and innocent glory. Just great. When you thought you could actually make it through this trip without feeling annoyed.
443 notes · View notes
schemmentis · 13 days
Text
Revelation
Anon asked: Prompt: With Jacob living with Melissa, he sees how gay she is around reader and tries to open her eyes for it.
Warnings: None
Word Count: 1.3k
Pt. 2
Tumblr media
“So…” Jacob drawls as he brings the last of the dirty dishes in from the living room. “When are we gonna talk about it? Because I kinda can't pretend I'm not seeing what I'm seeing at this point.”
“What are ya talkin’ ‘bout?” Melissa questions. A stern look at him for his not forthright way of speaking. “Talk about what, kid?”
“Y'know…Y/N.”
“What about Y/N?” Melissa rephrases her original question as she takes a step away from her sink. A hand on her hip as she outright glares at Jacob now. Irritated at his still beating around the actual topic, and now that he's bringing you into it too.
You were the newest member of their little Abbott crew. Still, you had been around long enough that they all knew you fairly well. Melissa, arguably, the most of all of them. Though she wasn't necessarily the warmest person; she certainly was more so than when you had first met her.
You were now a regular on the couch for morning news, at Mel and Barb's table for lunch, and the game nights the red head sometimes hosted. The crew, especially Janine, had wanted it to be held more often. Melissa maintained once a month was more than enough to invite them all into her space after school hours.
She stands even more firm on that stance now that Jacob is staying with her. She's grown more fond of him in their short time so far as roommates. He'd surprised her on more than one occasion for some of the things they had in common. The sharing of Real HouseWives goes a long way just by itself. Still, she wasn't about to invite anyone in any further.
Except, when she wasn't paying attention she already had. You had taken the spot right behind Barbara of being her favorite. Some days, you surpassed her work wife too.
She raises an eyebrow when Jacob still stands across from her in the kitchen. Game night had just ended and he was kindly helping clean up afterward. Then he had to ruin Melissa's mood by implying something about you. She still didn't understand what the younger man was trying to get at as he stumbled over the start of his next sentence beneath her glare. She knew, though, if it was anything bad about you she was prepared to make it however long they stayed sharing a living space hell for him. Even if she did like him.
“Would you just spit it out?”
“How much you like Y/N, is what I was trying to say. I didn't realize how close you two were until now.”
Melissa scoffs. This is what he had gotten her worked up over? She tugs the dish towel slung over her shoulder off to toss it onto Jacob's. “You dry.” She mutters, turning back to her sink to begin washing the used dishes.
“Of course I like Y/N. I don't see what the big deal is.” Melissa says after a moment of washing in silence.
“I knew you always picked her to team up with on game nights, obviously.” Jacob says as he dries the plate she's handed him. “And how you guys are at school and all. I just never noticed the other stuff until staying here.”
“What other stuff, Hill?”
Jacob's brow furrows, realizing Melissa really doesn't see it. “You talk to her every night on the phone.” He says, gently setting the plate into the dish rack before taking the bowl she's holding out to him. “Even though it's only been a few hours since you saw her last.”
“So?”
“I mean, do you do that with Barbara?”
“No, why would I? I'll talk to her in the mornin’ or Monday, whatever. Whenever we're at school next. Unless somethin’ bad's happened.”
“Right…” Jacob trails off, trying to navigate the conversation carefully. Part of him worries he's reading too much into things. The other part is worried he's already irritated the redhead just by starting this conversation and if he is right it's clearly going to be a revelation for Melissa.
He clears his throat, trying another approach. “Do you and, uh, Barbara do anything on the weekends?”
Melissa gives him a side eyed look. A little bit like he's dumb for asking. At least, he's sort of used to that one from her. “No. She's got church and Gerald.” She says like that's obvious and he should know that.
Which, he does know. He shifts the piece of silverware he's drying to the dish rack. “Last weekend you went to the movies with Y/N.”
“Yeah, she wanted to see Barbie. Again. She insisted it's different at the theater.”
“The weekend before that you went to the farmer's market together.”
“I'm not gonna pass up fresh produce, especially the peppers. I can use those in plenty of dishes and you get twice as much than at the supermarket. Besides, Y/N is always looking for fresh, local honey. New vendors, too. If somebody new is at one of the local markets then she's gotta go check it out.”
Silently, Jacob is begging Melissa to get his point but he can see she really isn't.
“You don't think it's…different with Y/N?”
“It's different with all youse.” Melissa answers as she shoves the last cleaned plate into Jacob's hands, frustrated at his prodding. “I ain't with you like I am with Barb and I'm not with Barb like I am with Y/N. What's it matter?”
“It doesn't.” Jacob answers quickly. At least, it doesn't in the way he can tell his questions are beginning to stress Melissa out. He certainly isn't judging, or trying to.
He thought Melissa at least had an idea of the different way her relationship with Y/N was when he first brought it up. He thought he had just caught onto something that was being kept private. Now, though, it's clear to him that Melissa hasn't even considered that relationship to this level.
“I just noticed you guys…spend a lot of time together is all. I thought…” Jacob stops himself from finishing his thought. He doesn't know how Melissa will take it now.
“You thought what?” Melissa presses, wiping down the kitchen counter. She doesn't turn to him but Jacob can hear the glare in her tone.
“I thought you guys were…seeing where things were going.” Jacob hedges.
“What's that even ‘spose to mean?”
“I thought you were dating and just not ready to tell everyone yet.” Jacob finally says plainly.
“Dating?” Melissa echoes, turning back to face Jacob now. In half a second, she gauges his seriousness. He means it. “You thought me and Y/N were, are, dating?”
Jacob shrugs helplessly. “Yeah. You two are just kind of…always together.”
“Well. We’re not.” Melissa says sternly.
Jacob nods. “I get that now. I won't just…assume next time?” He hesitantly promises, mustering a smile he hopes will disarm Melissa's demeanor. “For what it's worth, you guys would be good together, though.” He adds, making his way out of the kitchen to put away monopoly still left out on the coffee table.
Melissa stares after Jacob. He's disappeared from sight but her eyes remain on the space he had stood in before. A knee-jerk part of her says it's ridiculous he even thought the two of you were dating. A larger part acknowledges how he could have thought it.
She takes a deep breath, turning back to the sink. She lets the dirty dish water from the sink. She wipes the faucet and edges before wiping down the metal of the sink once the water’s drained. She drapes the dishrag over the metal divider between the two basins.
Her hands brace against the edge of the sink. A dim metal thunk when her palms hit it with small force. “Shit.” She’s falling for you.
197 notes · View notes